of_o israel_n commit_v here_o to_o cause_v i_o to_o depart_v from_o my_o sanctuary_n so_o the_o sin_n we_o commit_v against_o god_n especial_o when_o we_o sin_n against_o our_o enlighten_v simile_n they_o cause_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n to_o depart_v from_o we_o we_o see_v when_o poor_a bee_n have_v gather_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o honey_n into_o their_o hive_n a_o man_n may_v drive_v they_o out_o with_o smoke_n so_o when_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v come_v into_o a_o man_n and_o have_v gather_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o honey_n have_v bring_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o comfort_n and_o joy_n to_o his_o soul_n he_o may_v drive_v he_o out_o with_o his_o smoke_n as_o it_o be_v therefore_o we_o must_v take_v heed_n we_o do_v not_o grieve_v he_o with_o our_o sin_n the_o second_o way_n that_o a_o man_n may_v grieve_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v motion_n by_o not_o be_v obedient_a to_o the_o motion_n of_o it_o as_o psalm_n 95._o 10._o say_v the_o lord_n forty_o year_n long_o be_v i_o grieve_v with_o this_o generation_n how_o do_v they_o grieve_v he_o they_o will_v not_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o god_n nor_o be_v obedient_a to_o the_o motion_n of_o his_o spirit_n in_o like_a manner_n when_o man_n will_v not_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o god_n speak_v to_o they_o from_o day_n to_o day_n nor_o obey_v the_o motion_n of_o his_o spirit_n call_v they_o to_o repent_v to_o believe_v to_o be_v charitable_a to_o their_o neighbour_n they_o do_v grieve_v and_o offend_v the_o spirit_n the_o three_o mean_n to_o retain_v and_o keep_v the_o spirit_n be_v spirit_n to_o mark_v the_o remove_n of_o the_o spirit_n for_o the_o spirit_n do_v not_o remove_v all_o at_o one_o time_n but_o by_o degree_n by_o little_a and_o little_a as_o ezek._n 16._o 4._o 18._o 19_o we_o see_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n do_v not_o depart_v from_o the_o temple_n all_o at_o once_o but_o first_o from_o the_o cherub_n over_o the_o door_n and_o then_o from_o the_o door_n to_o the_o enter_v in_o of_o the_o gate_n so_o it_o be_v with_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n they_o do_v not_o depart_v all_o at_o once_o but_o the_o degree_n first_o a_o man_n lose_v one_o grace_n and_o then_o another_o simile_n even_o as_o the_o leaf_n of_o a_o tree_n fall_v not_o all_o off_o together_o but_o some_o to_o day_n and_o some_o the_o next_o day_n till_o all_o the_o leaf_n be_v go_v so_o it_o be_v with_o the_o grace_n of_o his_o spirit_n therefore_o when_o a_o man_n find_v the_o first_o remove_v of_o the_o spirit_n that_o there_o be_v a_o abate_n of_o his_o zeal_n his_o care_n or_o of_o his_o love_n it_o must_v be_v his_o wisdom_n to_o lay_v hold_n of_o the_o spirit_n as_o luke_n 24._o when_o christ_n have_v set_v afoot_o good_a thing_n in_o the_o two_o disciple_n he_o make_v a_o proffer_n to_o be_v go_v from_o they_o do_v they_o let_v he_o go_v no_o but_o they_o importune_v he_o and_o desire_v he_o to_o stay_v with_o they_o so_o if_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n make_v a_o proffer_n to_o be_v go_v we_o must_v not_o let_v it_o go_v but_o lay_v hold_v on_o it_o and_o importune_v it_o when_o we_o feel_v it_o about_o go_v thus_o david_n do_v psal_n 51._o 11._o feeling_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n to_o remove_v from_o he_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o foul_a sin_n he_o have_v commit_v do_v he_o let_v the_o spirit_n go_v no_o but_o he_o pray_v to_o the_o lord_n that_o he_o will_v not_o take_v away_o his_o spirit_n and_o repent_v of_o his_o sin_n so_o when_o a_o christian_a have_v give_v occasion_n by_o his_o sin_n that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n shall_v depart_v from_o he_o he_o must_v not_o let_v he_o go_v but_o pray_v to_o god_n that_o the_o lord_n will_v not_o take_v his_o spirit_n from_o he_o for_o if_o a_o christian_a be_v not_o careful_a when_o he_o feel_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n remove_v from_o he_o but_o let_v it_o go_v if_o it_o will_v fearful_a will_v the_o fall_v of_o that_o man_n be_v it_o be_v a_o rule_n in_o physic_n simile_n if_o a_o man_n take_v it_o if_o it_o do_v not_o stir_v the_o humour_n the_o party_n will_v die_v so_o when_o we_o take_v god_n physic_n if_o it_o do_v not_o stir_v the_o humour_n nor_o we_o move_v with_o it_o we_o be_v in_o danger_n of_o die_v therefore_o we_o must_v mark_v the_o first_o remove_v of_o the_o spirit_n the_o four_o mean_n to_o retain_v the_o spirit_n be_v employment_n to_o use_v and_o to_o employ_v the_o spirit_n for_o if_o man_n will_v not_o use_v the_o spirit_n &_o excuse_v it_o to_o the_o better_n of_o their_o life_n and_o well_o order_v of_o their_o course_n the_o lord_n will_v take_v it_o away_o from_o they_o as_o matth._n 25._o we_o see_v he_o that_o have_v but_o one_o talon_n give_v he_o because_o he_o do_v not_o use_v and_o employ_v it_o the_o lord_n take_v it_o away_o from_o he_o so_o if_o the_o lord_n give_v we_o his_o spirit_n and_o we_o do_v not_o use_v and_o exercise_v it_o he_o will_v take_v it_o from_o we_o simile_n if_o a_o man_n lend_v a_o saw_n or_o a_o axe_n and_o he_o that_o borrow_v it_o do_v not_o use_v it_o but_o let_v it_o lie_v rust_v if_o the_o owner_n see_v it_o so_o he_o will_v take_v it_o away_o so_o when_o the_o lord_n lend_v we_o his_o spirit_n and_o we_o do_v not_o use_v it_o but_o let_v it_o lie_v rust_v if_o so_o that_o do_v not_o stir_v we_o up_o to_o the_o duty_n of_o prayer_n and_o holiness_n what_o may_v we_o look_v for_o but_o that_o god_n will_v take_v away_o his_o spirit_n the_o five_o mean_n to_o retain_v and_o keep_v the_o spirit_n be_v 5_o that_o we_o take_v heed_n that_o we_o do_v not_o overcharge_v and_o burden_n the_o spirit_n care_n for_o if_o we_o overcharge_v and_o burden_n it_o this_o will_v drive_v it_o away_o i_o show_v you_o the_o last_o day_n that_o a_o man_n may_v not_o only_o quench_v fire_n with_o water_n but_o he_o may_v also_o quench_v it_o by_o heap_v upon_o it_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o earth_n and_o mould_n yea_o the_o very_a weight_n and_o burden_n of_o green_a wood_n will_v smother_v and_o put_v out_o the_o fire_n so_o we_o may_v quench_v the_o spirit_n not_o only_o with_o our_o sin_n which_o be_v like_o cold_a water_n but_o we_o may_v quench_v it_o by_o overburthen_v it_o with_o weighty_a worldly_a care_n simile_n we_o see_v when_o a_o man_n heart_n be_v draw_v away_o with_o the_o world_n what_o a_o hard_a matter_n it_o be_v to_o draw_v he_o to_o the_o duty_n of_o prayer_n and_o religion_n he_o be_v ready_a to_o say_v he_o can_v have_v no_o time_n for_o they_o therefore_o man_n must_v take_v heed_n they_o do_v not_o overcharge_v and_o burden_n the_o spirit_n with_o worldly_a care_n simile_n we_o see_v a_o ship_n will_v not_o only_o sink_v with_o leak_a in_o of_o water_n at_o a_o hole_n but_o also_o if_o they_o overburthen_v the_o ship_n so_o if_o we_o overburthen_v the_o spirit_n with_o worldly_a care_n they_o will_v drive_v away_o the_o spirit_n these_o be_v the_o five_o mean_n by_o the_o which_o we_o maintain_v and_o keep_v the_o spirit_n therefore_o as_o christ_n say_v to_o his_o disciple_n bless_a be_v you_o if_o you_o do_v these_o thing_n so_o say_v i_o to_o you_o now_o you_o know_v these_o thing_n bless_a be_v you_o if_o you_o do_v they_o and_o because_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v the_o great_a comfort_n that_o a_o man_n have_v simile_n therefore_o above_o all_o thing_n let_v a_o man_n labour_n to_o retain_v and_o keep_v he_o if_o a_o man_n have_v a_o hundred_o tree_n in_o his_o garden_n or_o orchard_n if_o there_o be_v one_o that_o be_v a_o tree_n of_o special_a use_n to_o he_o his_o wife_n and_o child_n friend_n and_o neighbour_n what_o will_v he_o do_v he_o will_v be_v sure_a to_o nourish_v his_o tree_n and_o to_o lay_v fresh_a mould_n to_o the_o root_n of_o it_o whatsoever_o he_o do_v to_o the_o rest_n so_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o a_o tree_n of_o life_n that_o he_o his_o wife_n child_n and_o friend_n live_v by_o though_o a_o man_n have_v a_o number_n of_o other_o comfort_n yet_o how_o careful_a shall_v he_o be_v to_o nourish_v this_o comfort_n thus_o at_o last_o we_o have_v hear_v these_o profitable_a question_n concern_v the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o i_o pray_v god_n we_o may_v so_o live_v in_o this_o life_n as_o that_o we_o may_v live_v everlassting_o in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v sermon_n lix_n lix_n act_n 2._o 47._o and_o the_o lord_n add_v to_o the_o church_n from_o day_n to_o day_n such_o as_o shall_v be_v save_v i_o have_v show_v before_o that_o the_o faith_n of_o a_o christian_a consist_v in_o two_o thing_n in_o god_n and_o the_o church_n of_o god_n
grace_n and_o so_o fill_v we_o four_o by_o mortify_v our_o lust_n and_o sin_n as_o rom._n 8._o 13._o if_o you_o mortify_v the_o deed_n of_o the_o body_n by_o the_o spirit_n 4_o you_o shall_v live_v for_o the_o spirit_n work_v on_o the_o flesh_n for_o the_o waste_n of_o sin_n and_o corruption_n sin_n as_o rom._n 7._o the_o apostle_n paul_n complain_v be_v in_o the_o estate_n of_o grace_n of_o his_o corruption_n when_o he_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n to_o work_v on_o his_o rebellion_n for_o the_o waste_n and_o consume_v of_o sin_n therefore_o man_n may_v much_o more_o complain_v be_v in_o the_o estate_n of_o nature_n when_o they_o want_v the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o work_v on_o their_o heart_n for_o the_o waste_n and_o consume_v of_o sin_n and_o indeed_o no_o marvel_n though_o they_o be_v carry_v away_o with_o the_o world_n and_o can_v be_v bring_v to_o perform_v good_a duty_n see_v sin_n have_v such_o power_n and_o rule_v in_o their_o heart_n we_o see_v joshua_n 10._o simile_n that_o he_o shut_v up_o 5._o king_n in_o a_o cave_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o stir_v nor_o escape_v till_o he_o have_v time_n to_o kill_v they_o so_o the_o holy_a ghost_n get_v our_o sin_n into_o a_o cave_n as_o it_o be_v and_o roll_n a_o great_a stone_n upon_o it_o till_o he_o take_v away_o all_o the_o power_n of_o sin_n and_o kill_v and_o subdue_v it_o five_o 5_o by_o renew_v our_o heart_n and_o mind_n change_v and_o alter_v of_o they_o whereas_o before_o they_o be_v carnal_a now_o they_o be_v spiritual_a we_o whereas_o they_o be_v worldly_a before_o now_o they_o be_v heavenly_a and_o holy_o affect_v and_o therefore_o when_o we_o feel_v this_o change_n and_o alteration_n sure_o it_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o work_v it_o we_o read_v math._n 8._o how_o christ_n say_v to_o the_o centurion_n when_o i_o come_v i_o will_v heal_v thy_o servant_n i_o will_v not_o be_v idle_a and_o do_v nothing_o but_o when_o i_o come_v i_o will_v heal_v he_o simile_n so_o when_o the_o holy_a ghost_n come_v into_o a_o man_n he_o will_v not_o be_v idle_a and_o do_v nothing_o but_o will_v heal_v our_o sin_n and_o give_v we_o power_n and_o strength_n against_o they_o in_o some_o measure_n six_o 6_o by_o stir_v up_o holy_a motion_n in_o we_o as_o i_o show_v you_o even_o now_o out_o of_o ezek._n we_o 37._o in_o the_o example_n of_o the_o dead_a bone_n and_o now_o will_v declare_v it_o by_o this_o similitude_n if_o a_o man_n can_v put_v vegetative_a life_n into_o a_o stone_n what_o will_v the_o stone_n do_v it_o will_v grow_v as_o a_o plant_n do_v simile_n if_o a_o man_n can_v put_v sensitive_a life_n into_o a_o stone_n what_o will_v the_o stone_n do_v it_o will_v stir_v &_o move_v as_o a_o worm_n do_v if_o we_o can_v put_v a_o reasonable_a soul_n what_o will_v the_o stone_n do_v it_o will_v talk_v as_o a_o man_n do_v and_o discourse_n of_o matter_n of_o the_o world_n but_o if_o a_o man_n can_v put_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n into_o a_o stone_n what_o will_v the_o stone_n do_v it_o will_v speak_v of_o god_n and_o of_o christ_n and_o of_o heaven_n and_o happiness_n this_o be_v our_o estate_n and_o condition_n as_o long_o as_o there_o be_v nothing_o but_o the_o life_n of_o reason_n we_o talk_v of_o nothing_o but_o the_o world_n and_o worldly_a thing_n but_o if_o once_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o of_o grace_n be_v in_o we_o then_o we_o talk_v of_o heaven_n and_o heavenly_a thing_n therefore_o if_o a_o man_n have_v the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n it_o stir_v he_o up_o to_o holy_a motion_n and_o desire_n these_o be_v the_o six_o mean_n by_o which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v work_v holiness_n in_o we_o now_o there_o be_v many_o profitable_a and_o fruitful_a question_n to_o be_v move_v concern_v the_o holy_a ghost_n 1._o how_o we_o may_v come_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 2._o in_o what_o measure_n he_o be_v give_v 3._o how_o a_o man_n may_v know_v whether_o he_o have_v the_o holy_a ghost_n or_o no_o 4._o what_o be_v the_o benefit_n we_o have_v by_o he_o 5._o whether_o a_o man_n may_v lose_v the_o holy_a ghost_n or_o no_o 6._o how_o we_o may_v retain_v and_o keep_v he_o first_o how_o a_o man_n may_v come_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o before_o we_o come_v to_o speak_v of_o this_o we_o must_v make_v answer_n to_o another_o question_n there_o have_v be_v great_a dispute_v among_o the_o schoolman_n whether_o a_o man_n receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n quest._n or_o only_o the_o gift_n and_o grace_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o this_o i_o answer_v sol._n this_o question_n need_v be_v no_o question_n see_v we_o receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n real_o and_o actual_o we_o the_o scripture_n be_v clear_a for_o it_o as_o in_o the_o 1_o cor._n 6._o 19_o know_v you_o not_o that_o your_o body_n be_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n this_o be_v the_o exceed_a great_a goodness_n of_o god_n to_o give_v the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o we_o to_o be_v a_o root_n and_o a_o fountain_n of_o holiness_n in_o we_o simile_n if_o one_o give_v we_o a_o fruit_n tree_n it_o be_v better_a than_o to_o give_v we_o a_o little_a because_o the_o fruit_n be_v but_o for_o the_o present_a but_o the_o tree_n be_v for_o a_o long_a continuance_n 1_o so_o it_o be_v a_o great_a goodness_n of_o god_n to_o give_v we_o the_o holy_a ghost_n than_o to_o give_v we_o the_o gift_n and_o grace_n of_o his_o spirit_n but_o the_o question_n in_o hand_n be_v ghost_n how_o a_o man_n may_v come_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n here_o we_o be_v to_o consider_v two_o thing_n 1._o by_o a_o remoovall_n of_o the_o false_a way_n 2._o by_o take_v the_o right_a way_n first_o 1_o by_o a_o removal_n of_o the_o false_a mean_n for_o act_n 8._o 18._o simon_n magus_n will_v have_v buy_v the_o holy_a ghost_n with_o money_n mean_n but_o peter_n tell_v he_o that_o his_o money_n and_o he_o shall_v perish_v therefore_o it_o be_v mere_a madness_n of_o any_o man_n to_o think_v that_o they_o may_v attain_v to_o have_v the_o holy_a ghost_n or_o any_o gift_n or_o grace_n for_o money_n we_o see_v in_o earthly_a kingdom_n that_o there_o be_v some_o thing_n that_o a_o man_n may_v buy_v because_o he_o may_v give_v the_o full_a value_n and_o true_a price_n for_o they_o simile_n and_o that_o in_o exact_a justice_n as_o food_n and_o raiment_n and_o there_o be_v some_o thing_n that_o a_o man_n can_v buy_v because_o they_o be_v unestimable_o good_a and_o unvaluable_a as_o to_o buy_v a_o man_n life_n and_o the_o king_n crown_n because_o no_o man_n can_v give_v the_o worth_n of_o these_o so_o it_o be_v in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n all_o the_o grace_n and_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n no_o man_n can_v buy_v because_o they_o can_v give_v to_o the_o worth_n of_o they_o for_o they_o be_v unestimable_a and_o unvaluable_a thing_n as_o 1_o pet._n 1._o 7._o it_o be_v say_v of_o faith_n that_o it_o be_v more_o precious_a than_o gold_n so_o psal_n 19_o 10._o he_o show_v that_o the_o word_n be_v more_o to_o be_v desire_v than_o fine_a gold_n even_o so_o the_o grace_n and_o gift_n of_o god_n spirit_n be_v above_o price_n or_o value_n all_o the_o wealth_n in_o the_o world_n can_v procure_v one_o of_o they_o therefore_o it_o be_v good_a for_o a_o christian_n to_o think_v before_o hand_n that_o when_o he_o lie_v on_o his_o sick_a bed_n he_o can_v buy_v faith_n or_o repentance_n or_o any_o gift_n or_o grace_n with_o money_n for_o they_o be_v above_o value_n and_o price_n hence_o we_o may_v conclude_v this_o be_v not_o the_o mean_n to_o come_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n second_o by_o take_v the_o right_a way_n for_o the_o true_a mean_n that_o god_n have_v appoint_v for_o a_o man_n to_o come_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v three_o first_o 3_o by_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o word_n preach_v which_o be_v the_o ordinary_a mean_n whereby_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v convey_v into_o man_n ghost_n therefore_o s._n paul_n demand_v galath_n 3._o 2._o receive_v you_o the_o spirit_n by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n or_o by_o the_o preach_n of_o faith_n 1_o so_o act_v 10_o 44._o when_o peter_n preach_v the_o holy_a ghost_n fall_v on_o those_o that_o hear_v the_o word_n so_o that_o preach_v be_v the_o ordinary_a mean_n whereby_o god_n convey_v the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o we_o therefore_o it_o be_v good_a for_o man_n to_o attend_v preach_v and_o to_o be_v hearer_n because_o it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o mean_n whereby_o we_o may_v come_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n simile_n if_o a_o man_n will_v have_v good_a plant_n and_o herb_n in_o his_o garden_n than_o he_o must_v labour_v
call_v that_o a_o man_n can_v take_v in_o hand_n that_o he_o be_v able_a to_o perform_v till_o he_o be_v fit_v for_o it_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n there_o be_v a_o common_a complaint_n among_o man_n in_o regard_n of_o their_o servant_n and_o many_o disorder_n the_o reason_n of_o it_o be_v because_o man_n want_v the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o if_o man_n have_v the_o holy_a spirit_n he_o will_v make_v a_o supply_n of_o our_o want_n and_o amend_v all_o disorder_n the_o general_a use_n that_o we_o be_v to_o make_v of_o this_o doctrine_n be_v use_v that_o man_n pray_v for_o this_o blessing_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n when_o elias_n be_v take_v into_o heaven_n from_o elisha_n say_v elias_n to_o he_o what_o shall_v i_o do_v for_o thou_o unto_o who_o elisha_n say_v simile_n i_o pray_v thou_o that_o thy_o spirit_n may_v be_v double_v upon_o i_o and_o so_o christ_n go_v to_o heaven_n say_v what_o shall_v i_o do_v for_o thou_o our_o request_n must_v be_v that_o his_o spirit_n may_v be_v double_v upon_o we_o to_o comfort_v we_o in_o any_o distress_n but_o special_o in_o the_o great_a distress_n of_o conscience_n at_o the_o time_n of_o death_n lviii_o and_o that_o it_o may_v enable_v we_o to_o perform_v the_o special_a calling_n that_o we_o be_v now_o set_v to_o perform_v and_o live_v by_o sermon_n lviii_o 1_o thess_n 5._o 19_o 20._o quench_v not_o the_o spirit_n despise_v not_o prophesy_v have_v speak_v of_o the_o benefit_n that_o we_o have_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o next_o place_n we_o be_v to_o consider_v whether_o we_o may_v lose_v the_o holy_a ghost_n or_o the_o grace_n that_o be_v once_o give_v we_o of_o god_n worldly_a blessing_n a_o man_n may_v lose_v he_o may_v lose_v riches_n favour_n of_o friend_n his_o land_n and_o life_n his_o skin_n and_o tooth_n he_o may_v lose_v his_o riches_n as_o solomon_n say_v that_o riches_n have_v wing_n like_o a_o eagle_n he_o may_v lose_v favour_n of_o friend_n as_o job_n 5._o 15._o christ_n say_v to_o the_o rich_a man_n luke_n 12._o this_o night_n will_v i_o come_v and_o take_v away_o thy_o soul_n and_o so_o of_o all_o other_o worldly_a blessing_n but_o if_o a_o man_n have_v once_o the_o holy_a ghost_n give_v he_o he_o shall_v never_o lose_v the_o same_o therefore_o to_o have_v his_o comfort_n be_v a_o great_a blessing_n than_o all_o worldly_a blessing_n whatsoever_o as_o joh._n 14._o christ_n say_v i_o will_v pray_v the_o father_n and_o he_o will_v give_v you_o another_o comforter_n another_o manner_n of_o comforter_n than_o i_o be_o for_o i_o must_v leave_v the_o world_n and_o go_v home_o to_o my_o father_n i_o can_v tarry_v with_o you_o but_o this_o comforter_n shall_v tarry_v and_o abide_v with_o you_o to_o end_v and_o shall_v not_o leave_v you_o till_o you_o be_v bring_v home_o to_o god_n therefore_o above_o all_o blessing_n let_v we_o desire_v this_o blessing_n and_o pray_v to_o god_n for_o it_o now_o for_o the_o better_a clear_n of_o this_o we_o will_v lay_v down_o these_o three_o conclusion_n the_o first_o conclusion_n be_v conclusion_n that_o nature_n be_v ready_a to_o quench_v and_o to_o expel_v the_o spirit_n as_o much_o as_o may_v be_v i_o mean_v corrupt_a nature_n as_o it_o be_v taint_v and_o corrupt_v with_o sin_n and_o hereof_o we_o have_v two_o ground_n the_o first_o be_v ground_n in_o that_o two_o contrary_a thing_n come_v together_o do_v labour_n to_o destroy_v each_o other_o as_o fire_n and_o water_n the_o one_o be_v hot_a and_o the_o other_o cold_a do_v make_v opposition_n simile_n so_o the_o spirit_n and_o our_o nature_n be_v two_o contrary_n flat_a opposite_n one_o to_o another_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v gal._n 5._o the_o flesh_n lust_v against_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o spirit_n against_o the_o flesh_n and_o these_o be_v contrary_a the_o one_o to_o the_o other_o so_o as_o you_o can_v do_v what_o you_o will_v so_o because_o they_o be_v flat_a opposite_n one_o against_o another_o therefore_o they_o labour_v to_o destroy_v and_o seek_v the_o overthrow_n one_o of_o another_o as_o much_o as_o may_v be_v so_o rom._n 7._o we_o may_v see_v how_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o flesh_n bustle_v one_o with_o another_o for_o say_v he_o i_o delight_v in_o the_o law_n of_o god_n concern_v the_o inner_a man_n but_o i_o see_v another_o law_n in_o my_o member_n rebel_a against_o the_o law_n of_o my_o mind_n and_o lead_v i_o captive_a unto_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n which_o be_v in_o my_o member_n here_o be_v the_o flesh_n labour_v to_o subdue_v and_o weaken_v the_o spirit_n the_o second_o ground_n be_v ground_n that_o nature_n seek_v to_o return_v and_o to_o recover_v nature_n as_o much_o as_o may_v be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o a_o stone_n to_o lie_v below_o in_o a_o low_a place_n therefore_o if_o you_o take_v a_o stone_n and_o lay_v it_o on_o a_o shelf_n it_o will_v abide_v as_o long_o as_o the_o shelf_n hold_v it_o simile_n but_o take_v away_o the_o shelf_n and_o the_o stone_n fall_v down_o again_o because_o it_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o it_o to_o lie_v below_o in_o like_a manner_n also_o it_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o many_o fowl_n to_o live_v in_o the_o water_n therefore_o as_o son_n as_o they_o be_v hatch_v almost_o they_o will_v run_v into_o the_o water_n even_o so_o though_o grace_n restrain_v nature_n for_o a_o little_a time_n yet_o it_o do_v labour_n to_o return_v again_o as_o much_o as_o may_v be_v therefore_o psal_n 88_o 11._o david_n pray_v knit_v my_o heart_n unto_o thy_o law_n so_o prone_a and_o apt_a be_v he_o though_o a_o man_n after_o god_n own_o heart_n to_o be_v carry_v away_o from_o god_n to_o corruption_n and_o to_o slip_v from_o he_o that_o he_o pray_v to_o god_n to_o uphold_v he_o and_o paul_n exhort_v christian_n in_o this_o place_n that_o they_o do_v not_o quench_v the_o spirit_n the_o spirit_n may_v be_v quench_v but_o take_v heed_n that_o you_o do_v not_o quench_v it_o now_o because_o the_o spirit_n be_v compare_v to_o fire_n spâ—rit_n therefore_o look_v how_o many_o way_n a_o man_n may_v quench_v fire_n so_o many_o way_n a_o man_n may_v quench_v the_o spirit_n first_o matter_n by_z with_o drawing_z the_o matter_n that_o shall_v nourish_v the_o fire_n when_o man_n do_v not_o bring_v fuel_n to_o nourish_v the_o fire_n the_o fire_n will_v quench_v and_o go_v out_o therefore_o the_o priest_n in_o the_o law_n be_v command_v to_o bring_v fresh_a wood_n every_o morning_n and_o evening_n levit._n 5._o 12._o so_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n will_v quench_v in_o we_o if_o we_o withdraw_v that_o which_o shall_v nourish_v it_o if_o we_o do_v not_o hear_v the_o word_n preach_v pray_v and_o read_v the_o scripture_n and_o confer_v of_o good_a thing_n for_o the_o apostle_n join_v these_o two_o together_o quench_v not_o the_o spirit_n despise_v not_o prophesy_v mean_v when_o man_n despise_v prophesy_v they_o take_v the_o course_n to_o quench_v the_o spirit_n and_o to_o decay_v it_o second_o water_n by_o pour_v on_o of_o cold_a water_n this_o will_v quench_v and_o put_v out_o the_o fire_n so_o the_o contrary_a motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n will_v quench_v the_o spirit_n for_o every_o sin_n we_o commit_v be_v as_o a_o bucket_n of_o water_n fling_v on_o the_o spirit_n to_o quench_v and_o to_o put_v it_o out_o judg._n 16._o we_o see_v that_o samson_n through_o looseness_n and_o wantonness_n keep_v company_n with_o delilah_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v decay_v in_o he_o and_o his_o strength_n for_o he_o shake_v himself_o and_o think_v to_o have_v do_v as_o he_o do_v at_o other_o time_n but_o can_v not_o thus_o samson_n do_v quench_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o he_o by_o his_o bad_a life_n so_o our_o sin_n be_v contrary_a motion_n to_o the_o spirit_n do_v quench_v the_o spirit_n three_o smother_a by_o smother_a out_o the_o fire_n for_o although_o a_o man_n do_v not_o withdraw_v the_o matter_n that_o shall_v nourish_v the_o fire_n or_o pour_v cold_a water_n on_o to_o quench_v it_o simile_n yet_o a_o man_n may_v quench_v fire_n by_o heap_v on_o of_o earth_n and_o mould_n yea_o even_o the_o bare_a weight_n and_o burden_n of_o green_a wood_n will_v smother_v out_o the_o fire_n after_o the_o same_o manner_n though_o a_o man_n do_v not_o withdraw_v himself_o from_o the_o use_n of_o good_a mean_n nor_o do_v commit_v gross_a sin_n yet_o overmuch_o care_n for_o the_o world_n and_o the_o thing_n of_o this_o life_n will_v quench_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n when_o a_o man_n spend_v all_o his_o time_n about_o his_o worldly_a business_n and_o have_v no_o time_n to_o serve_v god_n this_o be_v a_o great_a mean_n to_o quench_v the_o spirit_n christ_n tell_v we_o matth._n 13._o 22._o that_o the_o thorn_n choke_v the_o good_a
ambrose_n whilst_o they_o bite_v at_o the_o bait_n of_o some_o please_a notion_n they_o be_v at_o the_o same_o time_n catch_v with_o the_o spirit_n hook_n he_o be_v skilful_a in_o the_o original_a language_n and_o thereupon_o a_o excellent_a text-man_n well_o read_v in_o writer_n that_o be_v of_o note_n in_o the_o several_a age_n of_o the_o church_n which_o make_v he_o a_o well-furnished_a and_o able_a divine_a his_o judgement_n be_v clear_a and_o his_o conscience_n tender_a and_o which_o help_v he_o most_o he_o bring_v to_o the_o great_a work_n of_o the_o ministry_n a_o holy_a and_o gracious_a heart_n which_o raise_v and_o carry_v he_o to_o aim_n above_o himself_o and_o the_o world_n in_o his_o converse_v he_o be_v modest_a fruitful_a wise_a and_o win_v in_o his_o expression_n witty_a and_o graceful_a in_o so_o much_o that_o he_o have_v leave_v a_o fresh_a and_o a_o sweet_a remembrance_n of_o he_o until_o this_o day_n towards_o his_o end_n she_o grow_v more_o spiritual_a set_v light_n by_o all_o thing_n here_o below_o and_o only_o wait_v as_o his_o expression_n be_v for_o the_o come_n of_o the_o comforter_n at_o length_n his_o work_n be_v finish_v breathe_v out_o his_o life_n 20._o with_o that_o wish_n of_o the_o spouse_n yea_o come_v lord_n jesus_n thus_o much_o i_o think_v not_o unfit_a to_o be_v make_v know_v of_o the_o man._n now_o for_o the_o work_n itself_o it_o must_v be_v consider_v by_o the_o learned_a reader_n that_o these_o thing_n be_v speak_v though_o to_o a_o people_n high-raisd_a in_o knowledge_n and_o more_o refine_a than_o ordinary_a by_o his_o teach_n yet_o to_o the_o people_n not_o with_o a_o purpose_n that_o they_o shall_v come_v to_o the_o view_n and_o censure_n of_o the_o learned_a but_o though_o they_o be_v deliver_v to_o the_o peopâ—â—â—_n yet_o be_v they_o not_o so_o popular_a but_o if_o my_o love_n to_o the_o man_n and_o the_o work_n deceive_v i_o not_o they_o will_v have_v the_o best_a reader_n either_o more_o learned_a or_o more_o holy_a or_o both_o it_o must_v therefore_o be_v remember_v for_o the_o more_o favourable_a acceptation_n of_o this_o work_n that_o these_o sermon_n be_v take_v by_o one_o of_o his_o parish_n a_o man_n though_o pious_a and_o of_o good_a part_n yet_o not_o skilful_a in_o the_o learned_a language_n and_o therefore_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v that_o many_o apt_a and_o acute_a sentence_n of_o the_o father_n by_o which_o this_o learned_a man_n do_v use_v to_o beautify_v and_o strengthen_v the_o point_n he_o deliver_v be_v fall_v to_o the_o ground_n and_o lose_v for_o lack_v of_o skill_n to_o take_v up_o but_o howsoever_o much_o of_o the_o spirit_n be_v lose_v yet_o here_o you_o have_v the_o corpse_n and_o bulk_n of_o the_o discourse_n and_o not_o without_o some_o life_n and_o vigour_n wherein_o this_o be_v peculiar_a in_o his_o manner_n of_o handle_v that_o he_o have_v choose_v fit_a text_n of_o scripture_n to_o ground_v his_o exposition_n of_o every_o article_n upon_o now_o for_o the_o argument_n itself_o the_o creed_n i_o think_v it_o fit_a to_o premise_v something_o because_o it_o have_v be_v omit_v by_o the_o author_n or_o at_o least_o not_o gather_v with_o the_o rest_n the_o creed_n be_v of_o middle_a authority_n between_o divine_a and_o humane_a and_o call_v the_o apostle_n creed_n not_o only_o for_o consanguintty_a with_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n but_o because_o it_o be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o apostle_n write_n and_o therefore_o of_o great_a authority_n next_o the_o scripture_n it_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o summary_n comprehension_n of_o the_o counsel_n and_o work_v of_o god_n concern_v our_o supernatural_a condition_n here_o and_o hereafter_o the_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n be_v spread_v through_o the_o scripture_n as_o spirit_n in_o the_o artery_n and_o blood_n in_o the_o vein_n as_o the_o soul_n in_o the_o body_n and_o here_o for_o easy_a carriage_n the_o most_o necessary_a point_n be_v gather_v together_o as_o so_o many_o pearl_n or_o precious_a stone_n that_o we_o may_v have_v a_o ready_a use_n of_o they_o upon_o all_o occasion_n be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o little_a bible_n or_o testament_n that_o christian_n of_o all_o rank_n as_o suit_v for_o all_o condition_n may_v bear_v about_o with_o they_o every_o where_o without_o any_o trouble_n in_o every_o article_n there_o be_v both_o a_o shallow_a and_o a_o depth_n milk_n for_o babe_n and_o meat_n for_o strong_a man_n though_o there_o be_v no_o growth_n in_o regard_n of_o fundamental_a principle_n which_o have_v be_v alike_o in_o all_o age_n of_o the_o church_n yet_o there_o have_v and_o will_v be_v a_o proficiency_n in_o regard_n of_o conclusion_n draw_v out_o of_o those_o principle_n the_o necessity_n of_o every_o christian_a and_o the_o spring_a up_o of_o unsound_a opinion_n in_o the_o church_n will_v continual_o enforce_v diligence_n and_o care_n in_o the_o further_a explication_n and_o application_n of_o these_o fundamental_a truth_n it_o will_v not_o therefore_o be_v amiss_o to_o set_v down_o a_o few_o direction_n for_o the_o more_o clear_a understanding_n of_o the_o creed_n and_o for_o the_o better_a make_v use_n of_o it_o and_o first_o for_o the_o understanding_n of_o it_o it_o have_v the_o name_n of_o creed_n 1_o or_o belief_n from_o the_o act_n exercise_v about_o it_o to_o show_v that_o it_o do_v not_o only_o contain_v doctrine_n to_o be_v believe_v but_o that_o that_o doctrine_n will_v do_v we_o no_o good_a unless_o by_o mingle_v it_o with_o our_o faith_n we_o make_v it_o our_o belief_n therefore_o both_o the_o act_n and_o the_o object_n be_v employ_v in_o one_o word_n belief_n second_o from_o the_o execution_n in_o creation_n and_o incarnation_n we_o must_v arise_v to_o god_n decree_n nothing_o do_v in_o time_n which_o be_v not_o decree_v before_o all_o time_n 18._o know_v unto_o the_o lord_n be_v all_o his_o work_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n 3_o three_o we_o must_v arise_v from_o one_o principal_a benefit_n to_o all_o that_o follow_v and_o accompany_v it_o as_o in_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n follow_v righteousness_n peace_n and_o joy_n the_o spirit_n of_o sanctification_n christian_a liberty_n etc._n etc._n though_o the_o article_n be_v naked_o propound_v yet_o be_v we_o to_o believe_v all_o the_o fruit_n and_o privilege_n so_o to_o god_n create_v of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n we_o must_v join_v his_o providence_n in_o uphold_v and_o rule_v all_o thing_n in_o both_o four_o in_o the_o consequent_a we_o be_v to_o understand_v all_o thâ—â—_n go_v before_o by_o way_n of_o cause_n or_o preparation_n 4_o as_o in_o the_o crucify_a of_o christ_n his_o precede_a agony_n and_o the_o cause_n of_o it_o our_o sin_n and_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n in_o those_o suffering_n 5_o etc._n etc._n five_o though_o we_o be_v to_o believe_v circumstance_n as_o well_o as_o the_o thing_n itself_o yet_o not_o with_o the_o same_o necessity_n of_o faith_n as_o it_o be_v more_o necessary_a to_o believe_v that_o christ_n be_v crucify_v than_o that_o it_o be_v under_o pontius_n pilate_n though_o when_o any_o circumstance_n be_v reveal_v we_o ought_v to_o believe_v it_o and_o to_o have_v a_o preparation_n of_o mind_n to_o believe_v whatsoever_o shall_v be_v reveal_v yet_o in_o the_o main_a point_n this_o preparation_n of_o mind_n be_v not_o sufficient_a but_o there_o must_v be_v a_o present_a and_o a_o express_a faith_n we_o must_v know_v that_o as_o in_o the_o law_n he_o that_o break_v one_o commandment_n break_v all_o 6_o because_o all_o come_v from_o the_o same_o authority_n so_o in_o the_o ground_n of_o faith_n he_o that_o deny_v one_o in_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o it_o objectum_fw-la deny_v all_o for_o both_o law_n and_o faith_n be_v copulative_n the_o single_v out_o of_o any_o thing_n it_o contrary_a to_o the_o obedience_n of_o faith_n for_o particular_a and_o daily_a use_n we_o must_v knowâ—_n first_o that_o every_o article_n require_v a_o particular_a faith_n not_o only_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o person_n believe_v but_o likewise_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o application_n of_o the_o article_n believe_v or_o else_o the_o dev_n â—â—_o may_v say_v the_o creed_n for_o he_o believe_v there_o be_v a_o creator_n and_o that_o there_o be_v a_o remission_n of_o sin_n etc._n etc._n but_o because_o he_o have_v no_o share_n in_o it_o it_o inrage_v he_o the_o more_o our_o adversary_n be_v great_a enemy_n to_o particular_a faith_n and_o think_v we_o coin_n a_o thirteen_o article_n when_o we_o enforce_v particular_a assurance_n because_o say_v they_o particular_a man_n be_v not_o name_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o what_o be_v not_o in_o scripture_n can_v be_v a_o matter_n of_o faith_n but_o there_o be_v a_o double_a faith_n a_o faith_n which_o be_v the_o doctrine_n we_o do_v believe_v and_o faith_n which_o be_v the_o grace_n whereby_o
prophet_n of_o the_o church_n and_o how_o he_o be_v the_o priest_n have_v be_v show_v already_o it_o remain_v now_o to_o show_v you_o how_o he_o be_v a_o king_n for_o it_o be_v nothing_o to_o admit_v he_o to_o be_v the_o prophet_n or_o to_o be_v our_o priest_n unless_o we_o admit_v he_o to_o be_v our_o king_n now_o that_o he_o be_v the_o king_n of_o the_o church_n can_v no_o doubt_n for_o psal_n 2._o it_o be_v say_v i_o have_v set_v my_o king_n upon_o the_o holy_a hill_n of_o zion_n and_o zech._n 9_o he_o say_v o_o daughter_n of_o jerusalem_n behold_v thy_o king_n come_v unto_o thou_o etc._n etc._n and_o luk._n 1._o 32._o the_o angel_n say_v he_o shall_v be_v great_a and_o shall_v be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o the_o sost_o high_a and_o the_o lord_n shall_v give_v unto_o he_o the_o throne_n of_o his_o father_n david_n and_o he_o shall_v reign_v over_o the_o house_n of_o jacob_n for_o ever_o and_o of_o his_o kingdom_n shall_v be_v none_o end_n so_o we_o may_v see_v it_o be_v plain_a that_o christ_n be_v a_o king_n indeed_o christ_n do_v refuse_v to_o be_v a_o king_n joh._n 6._o 15._o because_o they_o will_v have_v make_v he_o a_o temporal_a king_n there_o he_o depart_v into_o a_o mountain_n but_o when_o he_o be_v before_o pilate_n joh._n 18._o 38â—_n pilate_n ask_v he_o if_o he_o be_v a_o king_n christ_n tell_v he_o for_o this_o cause_n be_v i_o bear_v and_o for_o this_o cause_n come_v i_o into_o the_o world_n that_o i_o shall_v bear_v witness_n to_o the_o truth_n now_o there_o be_v four_o kingly_a duty_n that_o christ_n do_v exercise_n towards_o his_o church_n first_o christ_n he_o do_v gather_v and_o draw_v subject_n to_o himself_o by_o his_o word_n and_o spirit_n it_o be_v not_o with_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n as_o with_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n 1_o for_o first_o they_o be_v constitute_v and_o gather_v and_o then_o they_o have_v a_o king_n set_v over_o they_o as_o we_o see_v in_o david_n his_o kingdom_n be_v constitute_v before_o he_o be_v king_n but_o christ_n have_v not_o a_o subject_a in_o his_o kingdom_n but_o he_o must_v draw_v he_o for_o there_o be_v no_o man_n that_o be_v bear_v a_o subject_n of_o his_o kingdom_n but_o he_o must_v draw_v he_o out_o of_o another_o kingdom_n out_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o devil_n to_o make_v he_o a_o subject_n in_o his_o kingdom_n so_o we_o have_v it_o who_o have_v deliver_v we_o from_o the_o power_n of_o darkness_n and_o have_v translate_v we_o into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o his_o dear_a son_n 13._o we_o see_v that_o christ_n must_v draw_v we_o out_o of_o another_o kingdom_n to_o make_v we_o subject_n in_o his_o kingdom_n job._n 10._o 16._o other_o sheep_n have_v i_o also_o which_o be_v not_o of_o this_o fold_n they_o also_o must_v i_o bring_v this_o be_v a_o piece_n of_o his_o kingly_a care_n to_o draw_v alien_n and_o stranger_n unto_o himself_o to_o make_v they_o subject_n in_o his_o kingdom_n simile_n we_o see_v in_o experience_n if_o a_o goodly_a kingdom_n be_v set_v up_o and_o great_a privilege_n belong_v unto_o it_o man_n wilseeke_v to_o be_v subject_n of_o it_o and_o yet_o christ_n have_v set_v up_o a_o kingdom_n and_o there_o be_v few_o that_o seek_v to_o be_v subject_n of_o it_o notwithstanding_o all_o the_o kingdom_n in_o this_o world_n be_v not_o like_a to_o it_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o glory_n and_o excellency_n and_o of_o the_o goodly_a privilege_n that_o do_v belong_v to_o it_o yet_o what_o ado_n have_v christ_n to_o make_v man_n his_o subject_n he_o be_v someitme_n draw_v of_o a_o man_n twenty_o or_o thirty_o year_n ere_o he_o can_v make_v he_o a_o subject_n of_o his_o kingdom_n here_o we_o be_v to_o consider_v the_o infinite_a goodness_n of_o god_n to_o we_o that_o when_o we_o be_v under_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o devil_n at_o odds_n and_o war_n with_o he_o yea_o even_o when_o we_o be_v at_o defiance_n with_o he_o than_o he_o be_v not_o content_v till_o he_o have_v draw_v we_o home_o to_o himself_o to_o be_v make_v subject_n in_o his_o kingdom_n here_o we_o may_v wonder_v and_o admire_v at_o his_o goodness_n that_o when_o man_n be_v at_o war_n and_o at_o defiance_n with_o he_o he_o labour_v then_o to_o draw_v they_o unto_o repentance_n as_o ezek._n 16._o 6._o when_o i_o pass_v by_o thou_o and_o see_v thou_o pollute_v in_o thy_o own_o blood_n i_o say_v unto_o thou_o when_o thou_o be_v in_o thy_o blood_n thou_o shall_v live_v even_o when_o we_o be_v in_o our_o sin_n the_o lord_n show_v compassion_n unto_o we_o act._n 12._o 7._o when_o peter_n be_v in_o prison_n and_o asleep_a in_o his_o chain_n the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n come_v and_o smite_v he_o on_o the_o side_n and_o bad_a he_o arise_v and_o the_o chain_n fall_v off_o from_o his_o hand_n as_o the_o angel_n bring_v he_o out_o of_o prison_n into_o the_o city_n and_o throw_v the_o iron_n bolt_v from_o he_o so_o the_o lord_n do_v to_o we_o we_o lie_v in_o our_o sin_n asleep_a he_o come_v and_o strike_v we_o in_o our_o conscience_n not_o on_o our_o side_n bring_v we_o through_o the_o iron_n gate_n place_n of_o danger_n and_o never_o rest_v till_o he_o have_v bring_v we_o into_o the_o city_n to_o make_v we_o subject_n to_o his_o kingdom_n that_o be_v former_o ever_o subject_n to_o the_o devil_n kingdom_n the_o second_o kingly_a duty_n of_o christ_n be_v duty_n that_o he_o govern_v his_o people_n by_o just_a and_o equal_a law_n psal_n 45._o 6._o he_o say_v thy_o throne_n o_o god_n be_v for_o ever_o and_o ever_o the_o sceptre_n of_o thy_o kingdom_n be_v a_o sceptre_n of_o righteousness_n thou_o love_v righteousness_n and_o hate_v wickedness_n etc._n etc._n and_o esai_n 7._o the_o increase_n of_o his_o government_n and_o peace_n shall_v have_v no_o end_n he_o shall_v sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n of_o david_n and_o upon_o his_o kingdom_n to_o order_n and_o to_o establish_v it_o with_o judgement_n and_o with_o justice_n from_o henceforth_o and_o for_o evermore_o so_o christ_n be_v our_o king_n to_o govern_v we_o by_o just_a and_o equal_a law_n this_o be_v the_o kingly_a office_n of_o christ_n therefore_o every_o one_o that_o will_v be_v a_o subject_n to_o christ_n kingdom_n must_v be_v rule_v and_o govern_v by_o his_o law_n we_o see_v man_n can_v be_v content_v to_o be_v subject_n to_o his_o kingdom_n etc._n etc._n yet_o they_o will_v not_o be_v govern_v and_o guide_v by_o his_o law_n for_o they_o will_v swear_v though_o christ_n say_v swear_v not_o all_o he_o have_v make_v a_o law_n that_o we_o shall_v not_o lie_v yet_o man_n will_v lie_v he_o command_v that_o man_n shall_v not_o profane_v the_o sabbath_n and_o many_o will_v profane_v it_o but_o every_o one_o that_o be_v a_o subject_n to_o christ_n kingdom_n must_v live_v by_o the_o law_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v a_o great_a fault_n that_o man_n profess_v themselves_o to_o be_v christian_n and_o yet_o will_v not_o be_v rule_v by_o his_o law_n joh._n 19_o 7._o the_o jew_n say_v they_o have_v a_o law_n and_o by_o that_o law_n christ_n ought_v to_o die_v indeed_o it_o be_v a_o law_n of_o their_o own_o make_n for_o there_o be_v no_o law_n of_o god_n to_o put_v a_o innocent_a and_o harmless_a man_n to_o death_n but_o it_o be_v a_o law_n of_o their_o own_o so_o we_o make_v a_o law_n to_o ourselves_o that_o man_n may_v swear_v or_o lie_v and_o whatsoever_o become_v of_o our_o neighbour_n look_v to_o ourselves_o but_o it_o be_v of_o our_o own_o devise_v it_o be_v no_o law_n of_o god_n the_o old_a soldier_n bow_v the_o knee_n to_o christ_n 26._o and_o yet_o they_o spit_v in_o his_o face_n they_o set_v a_o crown_n of_o thorn_n on_o his_o head_n and_o put_v a_o reed_n into_o his_o hand_n so_o it_o be_v with_o the_o world_n still_o though_o they_o call_v he_o their_o father_n and_o king_n yet_o they_o will_v not_o be_v rule_v by_o he_o but_o even_o as_o it_o be_v spit_v in_o his_o face_n and_o set_v a_o crown_n of_o thorn_n on_o his_o head_n this_o be_v that_o which_o the_o world_n can_v away_o with_o nor_o brook_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v their_o king_n to_o govern_v and_o guide_v they_o they_o can_v be_v content_v he_o shall_v die_v for_o they_o to_o save_v they_o but_o can_v endure_v that_o christ_n shall_v rule_v or_o reign_v over_o they_o luk._n 19_o assoon_o as_o christ_n come_v among_o they_o they_o say_v we_o will_v not_o have_v this_o man_n to_o reign_v over_o we_o so_o psal_n 2._o let_v we_o break_v their_o bond_n and_o cast_v away_o their_o cord_n they_o can_v abide_v to_o be_v tie_v to_o christ_n to_o be_v tie_v to_o prayer_n and_o to_o holy_a duty_n this_o be_v such_o
3._o faith_n adoration_n as_o heb._n 1._o 6._o when_o he_o bring_v his_o first_o beget_v into_o the_o world_n he_o say_v 59_o and_o let_v all_o the_o angel_n worship_v he_o invocation_n as_o by_o stephen_n who_o call_v on_o god_n and_o say_v lord_n jesus_n receive_v my_o spirit_n so_o of_o saul_n act._n 9_o 14._o it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o bind_v all_o that_o call_v on_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n faith_n as_o john_n 14._o 1._o you_o believe_v in_o god_n believe_v also_o in_o i_o to_o which_o purpose_n be_v that_o act._n 17._o 3._o therefore_o we_o may_v see_v by_o these_o argument_n that_o christ_n be_v god_n and_o to_o take_v heed_n of_o this_o brutish_a opinion_n of_o the_o arrian_n now_o what_o be_v the_o consequent_n of_o this_o that_o he_o be_v not_o a_o bare_a man_n but_o he_o be_v god_n also_o who_o do_v redeem_v we_o there_o be_v divers_a reason_n why_o he_o only_o shall_v redeem_v we_o we_o first_o because_o he_o that_o do_v redeem_v we_o must_v bear_v the_o burden_n of_o all_o the_o sin_n due_a to_o all_o man_n that_o have_v be_v and_o shall_v be_v now_o there_o be_v none_o that_o can_v do_v this_o because_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n be_v infinite_a 1_o save_v christ_n jesus_n for_o let_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n come_v upon_o the_o angel_n they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o bear_v nor_o stand_v under_o the_o burden_n of_o it_o but_o it_o will_v press_v down_o and_o sink_v they_o as_o low_a as_o hell_n 2_o second_o he_o that_o shall_v redeem_v we_o must_v pay_v a_o price_n incomparable_a better_a and_o more_o worth_a than_o the_o body_n and_o soul_n of_o all_o man_n that_o ever_o be_v now_o there_o be_v none_o that_o can_v do_v this_o but_o god_n and_o therefore_o he_o must_v be_v god_n 3_o who_o redeem_v we_o three_o he_o that_o shall_v redeem_v we_o must_v put_v on_o all_o our_o sin_n even_o all_o the_o sin_n that_o have_v be_v commit_v and_o shall_v be_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n to_o the_o latter_a end_n and_o apparel_n himself_o with_o they_o but_o there_o be_v no_o man_n no_o angel_n able_a to_o do_v this_o and_o to_o stand_v before_o god_n unless_o there_o be_v infinite_a goodness_n in_o he_o to_o countervail_v the_o justice_n of_o god_n therefore_o it_o must_v be_v god_n that_o must_v do_v it_o the_o second_o branch_n be_v god_n that_o we_o do_v believe_v he_o be_v the_o only_a son_n of_o god_n not_o by_o creation_n as_o the_o angel_n speak_v of_o job_n 1._o 6._o nor_o by_o adoption_n and_o grace_n as_o man_n joh._n 1._o but_o by_o communicate_v his_o nature_n and_o essence_n to_o he_o now_o this_o do_v commend_v the_o goodness_n and_o mercy_n of_o god_n to_o we_o that_o when_o we_o have_v sin_v against_o he_o and_o have_v no_o way_n to_o redeem_v ourselves_o he_o have_v but_o one_o son_n and_o his_o only_o beget_v son_n yet_o give_v he_o to_o die_v for_o we_o so_o to_o redeem_v we_o the_o use_n be_v 1_o first_o see_v christ_n be_v the_o only_a son_n of_o god_n let_v we_o labour_n to_o become_v one_o with_o he_o and_o then_o we_o shall_v also_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n as_o joh._n 1._o 12._o but_o as_o many_o as_o receive_v he_o to_o they_o he_o give_v power_n to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o gal._n 3._o 26._o for_o you_o be_v all_o the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o faith_n in_o christ_n jesus_n i_o know_v there_o be_v never_o a_o one_o here_o present_a but_o can_v be_v content_v to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n let_v we_o then_o labour_v to_o be_v with_o christ_n by_o faith_n and_o so_o we_o shall_v become_v the_o son_n of_o god_n for_o he_o draw_v all_o his_o member_n into_o the_o same_o dignity_n with_o he_o david_n account_v it_o a_o great_a matter_n to_o be_v the_o son_n in_o law_n to_o a_o king_n so_o moses_n to_o be_v a_o son_n to_o pharaoh_n daughter_n howsoever_o he_o refuse_v it_o afterward_o now_o if_o it_o be_v such_o a_o great_a matter_n to_o be_v son_n in_o law_n to_o a_o earthly_a king_n much_o more_o be_v it_o to_o be_v a_o son_n to_o god_n therefore_o what_o a_o comfort_n be_v this_o to_o such_o poor_a people_n that_o be_v one_o with_o christ_n by_o faith_n howsoever_o they_o be_v hate_v and_o despise_v at_o the_o hand_n of_o wicked_a man_n 1_o joh._n 3._o 1._o he_o bring_v it_o in_o with_o a_o ecce_fw-la behold_v what_o love_v the_o father_n have_v show_v to_o we_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n all_o the_o world_n do_v not_o know_v what_o a_o great_a blessing_n it_o be_v to_o be_v the_o son_n unto_o god_n we_o see_v how_o great_a man_n will_v talk_v of_o their_o nobility_n and_o of_o their_o great_a descent_n but_o alas_o what_o be_v all_o this_o if_o we_o be_v not_o the_o son_n of_o god_n therefore_o think_v this_o with_o thyself_o i_o be_o a_o great_a man_n in_o the_o world_n and_o come_v of_o a_o noble_a blood_n and_o a_o great_a descent_n but_o what_o be_v this_o unto_o i_o unless_o i_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o let_v we_o labour_n to_o be_v one_o with_o christ_n and_o then_o as_o christ_n be_v raise_v from_o the_o dead_a so_o he_o will_v raise_v we_o up_o together_o with_o he_o and_o we_o shall_v be_v find_v the_o son_n of_o god_n second_o 2._o see_v christ_n be_v the_o only_a son_n of_o god_n we_o may_v see_v the_o horriblenesse_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o the_o greatness_n of_o they_o that_o when_o we_o have_v sin_v all_o the_o creature_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n can_v not_o do_v it_o but_o it_o must_v be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n he_o must_v come_v down_o take_v our_o nature_n upon_o he_o and_o die_v for_o we_o augustine_n say_v o_o man_n by_o the_o great_a price_n that_o be_v pay_v for_o thou_o thou_o may_v consider_v the_o greatness_n of_o thy_o sin_n that_o they_o cost_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n simile_n the_o son_n of_o god_n if_o a_o man_n shall_v commit_v a_o offence_n and_o all_o the_o noble_n shall_v kneel_v on_o their_o knee_n before_o the_o king_n for_o he_o and_o can_v not_o get_v release_n but_o that_o it_o must_v be_v the_o king_n son_n only_o that_o must_v do_v it_o he_o must_v shed_v his_o blood_n take_v the_o place_n of_o a_o malefactor_n be_v arraign_v condemn_v and_o execute_v in_o his_o room_n all_o man_n will_v conceive_v that_o this_o be_v a_o horrible_a fact_n that_o must_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o this_o this_o be_v our_o case_n when_o we_o have_v sin_v all_o the_o heavenly_a power_n can_v not_o bring_v we_o into_o favour_n again_o but_o it_o must_v be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n he_o must_v take_v our_o room_n and_o place_n be_v arraign_v condemn_v and_o execute_v for_o we_o therefore_o sin_n be_v no_o small_a matter_n neither_o must_v we_o esteem_v of_o our_o sin_n slight_o but_o consider_v with_o ourselves_o that_o great_a be_v our_o sin_n that_o have_v bring_v this_o on_o christ_n three_o 3_o we_o shall_v hear_v his_o voice_n it_o be_v the_o charge_n the_o god_n give_v matth._n 3._o 17._o this_o be_v my_o belove_a son_n in_o who_o i_o be_o well_o please_v hear_v he_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v a_o great_a sin_n to_o despise_v the_o voice_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o ministry_n of_o his_o word_n saint_n paul_n show_v what_o a_o great_a sin_n it_o be_v 1._o say_v he_o god_n speak_v by_o the_o prophet_n at_o sundry_a time_n and_o in_o divers_a manner_n but_o now_o he_o have_v speak_v in_o these_o last_o time_n by_o his_o son_n and_o therefore_o in_o the_o second_o chapter_n he_o exhort_v we_o to_o take_v heed_n of_o it_o that_o we_o do_v not_o let_v it_o slip_v for_o if_o the_o word_n speak_v by_o angel_n be_v steadfast_a and_o every_o transgression_n and_o disobedience_n receive_v a_o just_a recompense_n of_o reward_n how_o shall_v we_o escape_v if_o we_o neglect_v so_o great_a salvation_n therefore_o see_v christ_n be_v become_v a_o prophet_n of_o the_o church_n let_v we_o take_v heed_n we_o do_v not_o despise_v his_o word_n or_o voice_n it_o be_v a_o holy_a thought_n in_o god_n when_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n have_v kill_v the_o prophet_n beat_v and_o despise_v they_o i_o will_v send_v my_o son_n it_o may_v be_v they_o will_v reverence_v he_o it_o be_v a_o sweet_a thought_n in_o god_n to_o do_v so_o and_o therefore_o let_v we_o take_v heed_n we_o do_v not_o despise_v the_o voice_n of_o christ_n joh._n 5._o 28._o it_o be_v say_v the_o dead_a shall_v hear_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n even_o the_o dead_a cinder_n and_o ash_n of_o man_n that_o have_v be_v rot_v in_o the_o grave_n many_o thousand_o year_n they_o shall_v startle_v and_o
labour_v to_o please_v man_n but_o we_o must_v please_v christ_n for_o he_o be_v our_o lord_n we_o must_v give_v up_o our_o account_n to_o he_o if_o we_o shall_v give_v up_o our_o account_n to_o man_n to_o king_n or_o to_o great_a man_n we_o shall_v seek_v to_o please_v they_o as_o 2_o cor._n 5._o 9_o 10._o wherefore_o we_o labour_v that_o both_o dwell_n at_o home_n and_o remove_v from_o home_n we_o may_v be_v acceptable_a to_o he_o for_o we_o shall_v all_o appear_v before_o the_o judgement_n seat_n of_o christ_n etc._n etc._n therefore_o we_o must_v labour_v to_o approve_v ourselves_o to_o he_o simile_n saint_n augustine_n say_v servant_n will_v labour_v to_o please_v their_o master_n who_o if_o they_o can_v please_v they_o care_v not_o whether_o it_o please_v other_o or_o no_o so_o we_o shall_v labour_v to_o please_v christ_n and_o care_v not_o though_o all_o the_o world_n be_v displease_v with_o we_o so_o he_o be_v please_v for_o we_o must_v not_o give_v a_o account_n to_o the_o world_n but_o to_o he_o if_o a_o man_n hold_v his_o land_n and_o live_n from_o any_o man_n he_o will_v be_v afraid_a to_o displease_v he_o or_o to_o fell_v a_o tree_n off_o his_o ground_n lest_o he_o make_v a_o forfeiture_n of_o his_o copyhold_n so_o see_v we_o hold_v all_o from_o god_n we_o must_v take_v heed_n we_o do_v not_o make_v forfeiture_n and_o displease_v he_o lest_o he_o turn_v we_o out_o of_o all_o four_o 4._o see_v christ_n be_v our_o lord_n it_o be_v not_o a_o servant_n that_o die_v for_o we_o but_o it_o be_v the_o lord_n if_o it_o have_v be_v a_o servant_n that_o have_v die_v we_o have_v be_v bind_v in_o duty_n and_o in_o love_n to_o he_o but_o see_v it_o be_v christ_n our_o lord_n that_o die_v how_o be_v we_o bind_v in_o love_n and_o duty_n unto_o he_o john_n 13._o when_o christwashed_a his_o disciple_n foot_n peter_n say_v inadmiration_n lord_n will_v thou_o wash_v my_o foot_n so_o we_o may_v say_v lord_n will_v thou_o shed_v thy_o blood_n for_o i_o what_o shall_v i_o render_v unto_o thou_o or_o what_o duty_n shall_v i_o perform_v unto_o thou_o for_o so_o many_o surpass_a mercy_n five_o 5._o see_v christ_n be_v our_o lord_n we_o must_v be_v careful_a to_o render_v our_o soul_n etc._n etc._n back_o again_o unto_o he_o in_o as_o good_a estate_n as_o he_o give_v they_o to_o we_o simile_n if_o a_o man_n borrow_v any_o thing_n it_o be_v a_o shame_n it_o he_o carry_v it_o not_o home_o again_o in_o as_o good_a estate_n as_o he_o have_v it_o so_o see_v we_o have_v receive_v our_o soul_n from_o he_o and_o they_o be_v but_o borrow_v we_o must_v take_v heed_n we_o do_v not_o mar_v they_o by_o our_o sin_n and_o so_o return_v they_o worse_o home_n than_o we_o have_v they_o we_o see_v in_o experience_n if_o a_o man_n shall_v send_v his_o servant_n to_o the_o indies_n to_o fetch_v gold_n give_v he_o a_o ship_n to_o fill_v simile_n and_o be_v at_o great_a cost_n and_o charge_n twenty_o or_o thirty_o year_n together_o and_o when_o the_o servant_n come_v there_o he_o do_v not_o gather_v in_o gold_n and_o pearl_n into_o his_o ship_n but_o gravel_n and_o sand_n muck_n and_o mould_n if_o this_o servant_n come_v home_o will_v his_o master_n take_v it_o well_o may_v he_o not_o look_v for_o a_o cold_a welcome_n home_o so_o as_o it_o be_v the_o lord_n have_v send_v we_o to_o the_o indies_n for_o gold_n and_o pearl_n with_o a_o ship_n and_o be_v at_o great_a cost_n with_o we_o many_o a_o year_n together_o now_o the_o ship_n be_v our_o soul_n and_o the_o grace_n of_o his_o spirit_n be_v the_o gold_n and_o pearl_n the_o world_n be_v the_o indies_n and_o here_o we_o may_v have_v the_o same_o gold_n the_o grace_n of_o his_o spirit_n if_o therefore_o we_o do_v not_o fill_v our_o ship_n with_o gold_n and_o pearl_n but_o with_o gravel_n and_o sand_n muck_n and_o mould_n god_n will_v not_o take_v it_o well_o at_o our_o hand_n we_o may_v look_v for_o a_o cold_a welcome_n home_o when_o we_o come_v to_o deliver_v our_o ship_n again_o six_o 6._o see_v christ_n be_v our_o lord_n we_o must_v leave_v all_o and_o be_v ready_a to_o depart_v this_o life_n when_o christ_n will_v have_v we_o for_o servant_n be_v at_o the_o command_n of_o their_o master_n simile_n if_o a_o master_n send_v his_o servant_n to_o trade_n and_o to_o traffic_v beyond_o the_o sea_n as_o long_o as_o his_o master_n will_v have_v he_o to_o traffic_v and_o trade_n so_o long_o he_o must_v but_o when_o his_o master_n will_v have_v he_o to_o come_v home_o and_o leave_v all_o he_o must_v then_o be_v ready_a to_o do_v so_o so_o see_v we_o be_v servant_n to_o god_n and_o he_o send_v we_o to_o traffic_v and_o trade_n as_o long_o as_o he_o will_v have_v we_o stay_v here_o we_o must_v be_v content_v but_o when_o he_o will_v have_v we_o leave_v all_o and_o come_v home_o we_o shall_v be_v ready_a to_o do_v so_o seven_o 7._o see_v christ_n be_v our_o lord_n then_o believe_v of_o all_o man_n christian_n be_v the_o most_o happy_a all_o the_o glory_n of_o this_o life_n be_v not_o comparable_a to_o that_o which_o the_o lord_n present_v upon_o a_o christian_a as_o canticle_n 5._o when_o the_o church_n be_v make_v such_o inquiry_n after_o christ_n there_o be_v a_o question_n demand_v what_o be_v thy_o beloved_a more_o than_o another_o belove_a that_o we_o may_v seek_v he_o with_o thou_o all_o the_o happiness_n of_o this_o world_n be_v not_o like_a to_o it_o first_o because_o christ_n be_v their_o protector_n other_o protector_n drop_n away_o they_o die_v and_o so_o leave_v we_o but_o christ_n be_v with_o we_o continual_o second_o because_o christ_n have_v the_o bread_n of_o sufficiency_n as_o luke_n 15._o say_v the_o prodigal_a son_n how_o many_o hire_a servant_n have_v my_o father_n who_o have_v bread_n enough_o and_o i_o die_v for_o hunger_n and_o therefore_o this_o be_v a_o comfort_n to_o they_o that_o when_o other_o starve_v for_o hunger_n they_o have_v bread_n enough_o enough_o of_o all_o comfort_n and_o contentment_n three_o in_o regard_n of_o their_o reward_n other_o king_n and_o lord_n give_v mean_a thing_n to_o their_o servant_n and_o reserve_v the_o chief_a to_o themselves_o but_o christ_n he_o bestow_v great_a thing_n upon_o his_o servant_n and_o make_v they_o partaker_n of_o the_o same_o glory_n with_o himself_o therefore_o paul_n say_v thank_n be_v to_o our_o god_n which_o have_v give_v we_o victory_n through_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n when_o thing_n be_v at_o the_o worst_a then_o christ_n will_v bring_v they_o unto_o victory_n and_o therefore_o it_o must_v be_v our_o care_n to_o be_v servant_n unto_o he_o sermon_n ix_o philip_n 2._o 7._o but_o make_v himself_o of_o no_o reputation_n and_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n and_o be_v make_v in_o the_o likeness_n of_o man_n two_o way_n christ_n be_v describe_v to_o we_o in_o the_o creed_n 1._o by_o his_o property_n or_o title_n 2._o by_o his_o twofold_a estate_n the_o title_n be_v four_o in_o number_n whereof_o two_o of_o they_o show_v his_o office_n two_o of_o they_o his_o dignity_n of_o his_o office_n and_o dignity_n we_o have_v already_o speak_v and_o now_o in_o order_n be_v come_v to_o speak_v of_o his_o twofold_a estate_n 1._o of_o his_o hamiliation_n 2._o of_o his_o exaltation_n in_o his_o estate_n of_o humiliation_n there_o be_v divers_a step_n and_o degree_n even_o as_o a_o king_n when_o he_o come_v from_o his_o royal_a throne_n come_v down_o step_n by_o step_n till_o he_o come_v at_o the_o last_o or_o low_a step_n simile_n so_o the_o son_n of_o god_n come_v down_o from_o his_o royal_a throne_n to_o the_o estate_n of_o humiliation_n descend_v by_o certain_a step_n and_o degree_n till_o he_o come_v at_o the_o low_a step_n as_o the_o apostle_n show_v in_o this_o place_n that_o he_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n be_v like_o a_o servant_n and_o humble_v himself_o to_o the_o death_n for_o we_o and_o so_o come_v to_o the_o low_a step_n of_o humiliation_n the_o first_o degree_n of_o his_o humiliation_n be_v humiliation_n that_o he_o become_v a_o man_n for_o we_o for_o howsoever_o we_o think_v of_o the_o dignity_n of_o christ_n yet_o it_o be_v a_o great_a abasement_n for_o the_o son_n of_o god_n to_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n what_o will_v we_o think_v if_o a_o king_n shall_v for_o the_o good_a of_o his_o subject_n be_v make_v a_o toad_n or_o a_o frog_n simile_n or_o the_o mean_a creature_n this_o be_v a_o great_a abasement_n but_o it_o be_v a_o great_a matter_n for_o the_o son_n of_o god_n to_o take_v our_o nature_n upon_o he_o for_o between_o the_o mean_a of_o the_o creature_n
that_o they_o have_v room_n in_o their_o house_n for_o other_o but_o no_o room_n for_o christ_n at_o this_o time_n let_v we_o look_v into_o the_o house_n of_o gentleman_n and_o great_a man_n they_o have_v room_n enough_o for_o swaggerer_n and_o swearer_n dicer_n and_o carder_n and_o mummer_n but_o no_o room_n for_o christ_n religion_n prayer_n or_o for_o the_o bible_n but_o christ_n thy_o redeemer_n be_v as_o it_o be_v turn_v into_o the_o stable_n i_o beseech_v god_n that_o no_o such_o accusation_n may_v be_v lay_v to_o we_o at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n therefore_o whosoever_o thou_o be_v that_o keep_v a_o room_n to_o entertain_v thy_o friend_n be_v sure_a thou_o keep_v a_o room_n in_o thy_o house_n to_o entertain_v christ_n even_o his_o poor_a member_n to_o entertain_v religion_n prayer_n and_o all_o other_o christian_a duty_n the_o shunamite_n be_v commend_v in_o the_o 2_o king_n 4._o 10._o for_o keep_v a_o chamber_n for_o the_o man_n of_o god_n even_o this_o shall_v be_v thy_o commendation_n that_o thou_o keep_v a_o room_n in_o thy_o house_n to_o entertain_v christ_n member_n but_o if_o thou_o can_v not_o keep_v thus_o a_o chamber_n in_o thy_o house_n yet_o keep_v a_o little_a room_n or_o corner_n in_o thy_o heart_n for_o christ_n we_o see_v a_o number_n of_o man_n have_v room_n in_o their_o heart_n for_o every_o vile_a sin_n and_o lust_n but_o no_o room_n for_o christ_n whatsoever_o we_o do_v let_v we_o not_o turn_v out_o christ_n and_o let_v he_o have_v a_o room_n to_o seek_v but_o rather_o let_v we_o turn_v out_o our_o sin_n that_o so_o christ_n may_v dwell_v with_o we_o and_o that_o we_o may_v dwell_v with_o he_o eternal_o the_o last_o thing_n observe_v in_o the_o birth_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o manifestation_n thereof_o for_o see_v christ_n be_v so_o obscure_o bear_v in_o a_o stable_n lay_v in_o a_o cratch_n we_o may_v wonder_v how_o the_o world_n come_v to_o know_v it_o it_o be_v manifest_v three_o way_n 1._o by_o the_o angel_n to_o the_o shepherd_n 2._o by_o a_o star_n to_o the_o wiseman_n 3._o by_o a_o secret_a motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o simeon_n and_o anna_n in_o the_o temple_n in_o the_o first_o manifestation_n of_o christ_n to_o the_o shepherd_n we_o observe_v two_o thing_n 1._o the_o manifestation_n itself_o 2._o the_o effect_n of_o it_o in_o the_o manifestation_n we_o may_v observe_v six_o thing_n 1._o to_o who_o christ_n be_v make_v manifest_a to_o the_o shepherd_n 2._o what_o disposition_n they_o be_v in_o upon_o their_o call_n watch_v their_o flock_n 3._o by_o who_o by_o a_o angel_n when_o the_o priest_n be_v silent_a in_o the_o temple_n 4._o the_o time_n when_o the_o very_a same_o night_n 5._o the_o manner_n of_o it_o by_o bring_v a_o special_a message_n 6._o the_o speech_n of_o the_o angel_n first_o manifest_v to_o who_o christ_n be_v make_v manifest_a not_o to_o the_o great_a man_n of_o the_o world_n nor_o to_o the_o priest_n contemner_n of_o grace_n but_o unto_o poor_a shepherd_n one_o will_v have_v think_v he_o will_v first_o have_v manifest_v himself_o to_o king_n and_o queen_n and_o to_o the_o great_a man_n of_o the_o land_n and_o not_o unto_o poor_a shepherd_n of_o which_o there_o be_v three_o reason_n first_o sort_n because_o it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o part_n of_o the_o degree_n of_o christ_n humiliation_n that_o he_o have_v not_o the_o great_a man_n of_o the_o world_n to_o grace_v he_o at_o his_o birth_n but_o only_o poor_a shepherd_n yea_o this_o be_v a_o great_a stumble_a block_n still_o because_o poor_a man_n receive_v the_o gospel_n it_o hinder_v many_o a_o man_n from_o receive_v the_o truth_n or_o embrace_v religion_n but_o let_v no_o man_n be_v offend_v at_o it_o it_o be_v so_o when_o christ_n come_v into_o the_o world_n the_o pharisee_n ask_v the_o question_n have_v any_o of_o the_o ruler_n or_o of_o the_o pharisee_n beeleve_v on_o he_o those_o that_o be_v learned_a it_o be_v but_o a_o company_n of_o poor_a man_n and_o 1_o cor._n 1._o 26._o say_v the_o apostle_n for_o you_o see_v your_o call_a brethren_n how_o that_o not_o many_o wise_a man_n after_o the_o flesh_n not_o many_o mighty_a not_o many_o noble_a be_v call_v but_o god_n have_v choose_v the_o foolish_a thing_n of_o the_o world_n to_o confound_v the_o wise_a etc._n etc._n therefroe_o labour_n to_o be_v one_o of_o christ_n disciple_n and_o he_o will_v not_o despise_v thou_o although_o thou_o be_v poor_a and_o mean_a second_o 2_o to_o show_v that_o there_o be_v no_o condition_n or_o estate_n so_o bad_a that_o can_v hinder_v a_o man_n from_o christ_n whatsoever_o it_o be_v tradseman_n shepherd_n or_o how_o mean_a soever_o he_o will_v not_o despise_v thou_o for_o thy_o meanness_n some_o will_v think_v that_o such_o great_a thing_n shall_v be_v ingross_v for_o the_o great_a man_n of_o this_o world_n as_o we_o see_v that_o the_o best_a thing_n be_v gather_v up_o all_o the_o country_n over_o simile_n and_o ingross_v for_o king_n and_o queen_n and_o because_o the_o best_a thing_n of_o all_o be_v christ_n therefore_o that_o king_n and_o queen_n shall_v have_v have_v the_o chief_a ineter_v in_o he_o and_o the_o poor_a have_v go_v without_o but_o we_o may_v see_v that_o no_o mean_a condition_n can_v hinder_v a_o man_n from_o christ_n but_o the_o poor_a man_n have_v as_o great_a a_o part_n in_o he_o as_o the_o rich_a we_o read_v gen._n 2._o 9_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n stand_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o garden_n of_o paradise_n that_o it_o may_v equal_o impart_v itself_o to_o all_o sort_n and_o condition_n of_o man_n and_o so_o revel_v 22._o 2._o in_o the_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n there_o be_v a_o tree_n of_o life_n say_v to_o be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o street_n equal_o to_o impart_v itself_o to_o all_o sort_n poor_a and_o rich_a therefore_o this_o may_v be_v a_o comfort_n that_o no_o mean_a condition_n or_o estate_n do_v hinder_v a_o man_n from_o christ_n there_o be_v many_o poor_a people_n will_v not_o come_v at_o church_n because_o they_o have_v not_o good_a apparel_n it_o be_v good_a indeed_o that_o there_o be_v as_o much_o decency_n in_o this_o as_o may_v be_v that_o man_n and_o woman_n when_o they_o come_v to_o the_o house_n of_o god_n shall_v come_v as_o comely_a and_o handsome_o as_o they_o can_v but_o if_o man_n have_v not_o decent_a and_o comely_a apparel_n to_o come_v in_o let_v they_o not_o refrain_v from_o come_v to_o the_o church_n because_o they_o want_v apparel_n to_o come_v but_o let_v they_o look_v to_o the_o heart_n and_o conscience_n and_o then_o jesus_n will_v be_v a_o jesus_n to_o they_o three_o 3_o to_o show_v that_o he_o must_v be_v the_o poor_a man_n portion_n the_o rich_a man_n have_v his_o portion_n in_o good_n and_o in_o land_n but_o the_o poor_a man_n portion_n be_v in_o christ_n so_o jam._n 2._o 5._o have_v not_o god_n choose_v the_o poor_a of_o the_o world_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v rich_a in_o faith_n and_o heir_n of_o the_o kingdom_n which_o he_o promise_v to_o they_o that_o love_v he_o and_o therefore_o this_o may_v be_v a_o great_a comfort_n to_o a_o poor_a man_n although_o he_o have_v not_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o good_n and_o land_n for_o his_o portion_n yet_o he_o may_v say_v i_o thank_v god_n that_o christ_n be_v my_o portion_n his_o birth_n cradle_n cratch_n life_n death_n passion_n and_o his_o merit_n be_v i_o this_o it_o be_v that_o make_v jeremy_n to_o rejoice_v in_o his_o trouble_n lamen_n 3._o 24._o the_o lord_n be_v my_o portion_n say_v my_o soul_n therefore_o will_v i_o hope_v in_o he_o and_o so_o psalm_n 16._o 5._o say_v david_n the_o lord_n be_v the_o portion_n of_o my_o inheritance_n therefore_o thou_o that_o be_v a_o poor_a man_n and_o have_v but_o a_o little_a good_n or_o land_n labour_v to_o make_v christ_n thy_o portion_n take_v he_o home_o into_o thy_o heart_n apply_v he_o by_o faith_n and_o then_o thou_o have_v a_o excellent_a portion_n if_o a_o man_n fall_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o enemy_n or_o of_o thief_n who_o rob_v he_o and_o take_v away_o his_o good_n yet_o if_o he_o have_v a_o jewel_n of_o great_a price_n lest_o about_o he_o he_o may_v say_v lord_n i_o thank_v thou_o though_o they_o have_v take_v away_o my_o money_n and_o good_n simile_n yet_o they_o have_v leave_v i_o may_v jewel_n so_o howsoever_o the_o world_n may_v take_v away_o from_o a_o man_n his_o good_n peace_n or_o his_o good_a name_n yet_o a_o christian_a may_v have_v comfort_n and_o say_v lord_n i_o thank_v thou_o that_o i_o have_v still_o my_o jewel_n they_o have_v not_o take_v away_o christ_n from_o i_o if_o any_o object_n and_o say_v simile_n be_v christ_n the_o poor_a man_n portion_n only_o do_v not_o he_o
make_v more_o careful_a to_o please_v god_n how_o just_o may_v this_o lie_v upon_o a_o man_n conscience_n at_o the_o day_n of_o death_n the_o second_o effect_n be_v haste_n they_o come_v in_o haste_n for_o all_o this_o do_v you_o consider_v how_o many_o let_v they_o have_v to_o hinder_v they_o first_o the_o dark_a night_n may_v have_v hinder_v they_o second_o their_o flock_n be_v in_o danger_n subject_a to_o be_v devour_v of_o wild_a beast_n there_o be_v no_o body_n to_o look_v to_o they_o three_o there_o be_v no_o body_n that_o know_v of_o it_o but_o they_o four_a when_o they_o be_v enter_v into_o the_o city_n there_o be_v no_o body_n can_v tell_v they_o of_o christ_n and_o yet_o their_o faith_n make_v they_o break_v through_o all_o these_o let_n which_o may_v teach_v we_o that_o true_a faith_n will_v break_v through_o all_o let_v there_o be_v never_o a_o man_n that_o hear_v i_o this_o day_n but_o he_o shall_v meet_v with_o let_n yet_o we_o must_v not_o be_v dishearten_a but_o strive_v to_o break_v through_o all_o as_o mark_n 2._o 4._o when_o they_o bring_v the_o man_n that_o be_v sick_a of_o the_o palsy_n they_o break_v through_o the_o roof_o and_o let_v he_o down_o to_o christ_n so_o true_a faith_n will_v break_v through_o a_o thousand_o let_n we_o see_v in_o nature_n simile_n that_o a_o spring_n will_v break_v through_o a_o heap_n of_o stone_n or_o a_o rock_n so_o if_o there_o be_v a_o spring_n of_o grace_n in_o we_o we_o shall_v break_v through_o all_o let_v unto_o christ_n therefore_o it_o must_v be_v our_o wisdom_n to_o break_v through_o profit_n and_o pleasure_n and_o whatsoever_o be_v dear_a unto_o we_o to_o come_v to_o christ_n but_o why_o do_v they_o come_v in_o haste_n to_o teach_v we_o that_o man_n can_v never_o make_v too_o much_o have_v to_o come_v to_o christ_n it_o be_v a_o great_a error_n in_o the_o world_n that_o man_n may_v make_v too_o much_o have_v to_o repent_v to_o believe_v &c_n &c_n joh._n 11._o 29._o when_o lazarus_n be_v dead_a and_o christ_n be_v come_v to_o the_o grave_n as_o soon_o as_o mary_n hear_v that_o she_o arise_v in_o haste_n and_o come_v unto_o he_o so_o joh._n 21._o the_o disciple_n be_v a_o fish_n when_o peter_n hear_v it_o be_v the_o lord_n he_o leap_v over_o the_o boat_n to_o come_v to_o christ_n the_o three_o effect_n be_v all_o that_o they_o publish_v all_o thing_n abroad_o that_o they_o have_v see_v and_o hear_v of_o christ_n they_o do_v not_o keep_v it_o but_o they_o do_v make_v christ_n know_v to_o the_o world_n which_o may_v teach_v we_o when_o we_o know_v any_o good_a thing_n that_o we_o shall_v labour_v to_o make_v it_o know_v to_o other_o that_o they_o may_v see_v jesus_n and_o he_o bless_v by_o he_o as_o joh._n 1._o 41._o say_v andrew_n we_o have_v find_v the_o messiah_n which_o be_v by_o interpretation_n the_o christ_n so_o john_n 4._o when_o the_o woman_n of_o samaria_n have_v talk_v with_o christ_n she_o go_v into_o the_o city_n and_o tell_v all_o those_o thing_n she_o have_v hear_v and_o see_v so_o matth._n 28._o when_o the_o angel_n have_v show_v mary_n that_o christ_n be_v rise_v she_o tell_v the_o disciple_n in_o like_a manner_n when_o we_o know_v any_o thing_n we_o shall_v tell_v it_o to_o other_o to_o draw_v they_o to_o christ_n simile_n as_o in_o a_o shipwreck_n when_o some_o be_v get_v to_o the_o shore_n or_o to_o the_o haven_n they_o get_v into_o the_o top_n of_o tree_n to_o hang_v out_o light_n that_o so_o other_o may_v be_v direct_v into_o the_o haven_n or_o harbour_n so_o we_o shall_v do_v when_o it_o please_v god_n to_o draw_v any_o of_o we_o home_o to_o christ_n we_o shall_v by_o all_o mean_n labour_v to_o draw_v other_o and_o to_o bring_v they_o home_o to_o the_o haven_n or_o harbour_n to_o bring_v they_o home_o to_o christ_n and_o what_o do_v this_o work_n why_o do_v the_o common_a sort_n wonder_n and_o marvel_v at_o it_o yet_o let_v all_o go_v because_o they_o be_v not_o enlighten_v but_o of_o good_a mary_n it_o be_v say_v she_o do_v ponder_v all_o those_o thing_n in_o her_o heart_n when_o man_n hear_v of_o the_o great_a and_o glorious_a thing_n in_o the_o gospel_n they_o wonder_v and_o marvel_v at_o they_o as_o the_o people_n do_v act._n 2._o 6._o now_o when_o this_o be_v noise_v abroad_o the_o multitude_n come_v together_o and_o be_v astonish_v because_o every_o man_n do_v hear_v they_o speak_v in_o his_o own_o language_n and_o they_o be_v all_o amaze_v and_o marvel_v say_v one_o to_o another_o behold_v be_v not_o all_o these_o which_o speak_v galilean_n and_o so_o let_v the_o matter_n die_v but_o good_a mary_n with_o the_o people_n of_o god_n ponder_v these_o thing_n in_o their_o heart_n therefore_o howsoever_o other_o do_v wonder_n and_o be_v move_v for_o a_o time_n only_o yet_o we_o shall_v gather_v they_o home_o to_o our_o heart_n and_o ponder_v they_o in_o our_o soul_n that_o so_o we_o may_v have_v comfort_n by_o they_o in_o life_n and_o death_n the_o four_o effect_n be_v calling_n that_o they_o do_v return_v again_o to_o their_o calling_n and_o to_o their_o flock_n they_o do_v not_o give_v over_o their_o calling_n when_o they_o have_v see_v christ_n but_o they_o do_v return_v again_o but_o with_o what_o caution_n do_v they_o return_v again_o the_o text_n say_v praise_v and_o laud_v god_n for_o all_o that_o they_o have_v see_v and_o hear_v this_o must_v teach_v we_o that_o when_o we_o go_v to_o the_o place_n of_o god_n worship_n and_o see_v jesus_n we_o must_v return_v again_o to_o our_o calling_n but_o with_o this_o caution_n praise_v &_o laud_v god_n that_o he_o have_v make_v his_o birth_n know_v unto_o we_o his_o life_n his_o death_n his_o pain_n and_o his_o passion_n and_o we_o have_v our_o part_n in_o they_o when_o yet_o he_o have_v pass_v by_o many_o king_n and_o queen_n and_o great_a gentleman_n of_o this_o world_n and_o have_v look_v upon_o we_o that_o be_v but_o poor_a husbandman_n and_o tradesman_n therefore_o let_v we_o praise_v god_n for_o it_o and_o although_o we_o go_v again_o to_o our_o labour_n yet_o let_v we_o never_o forget_v this_o little_a jesus_n the_o light_n that_o shine_v about_o they_o do_v vanish_v and_o they_o see_v it_o no_o more_o but_o the_o inward_a joy_n that_o tarry_v within_o in_o their_o inner_a house_n their_o heart_n and_o be_v a_o comfort_n to_o they_o in_o sickness_n and_o trouble_n and_o at_o their_o death_n so_o we_o can_v hear_v these_o glorious_a thing_n nor_o have_v sermon_n every_o day_n yet_o let_v we_o get_v christ_n home_o to_o our_o house_n and_o into_o our_o heart_n than_o we_o shall_v have_v comfort_n in_o all_o our_o trouble_n and_o at_o the_o time_n of_o death_n then_o whensoever_o thou_o shall_v shut_v up_o thy_o eye_n in_o this_o world_n thou_o shall_v open_v they_o in_o god_n kingdom_n and_o therefore_o i_o pray_v god_n we_o may_v so_o shut_v our_o eye_n up_o in_o this_o world_n that_o so_o we_o may_v open_v they_o in_o the_o light_n of_o his_o bless_a kingdom_n one_o will_v wonder_v see_v christ_n be_v so_o obscure_o bear_v how_o his_o birth_n shall_v break_v out_o into_o the_o world_n and_o be_v know_v there_o be_v three_o way_n of_o it_o 1._o by_o the_o angel_n to_o the_o shepherd_n of_o this_o speak_v already_o 2._o by_o a_o star_n to_o the_o wiseman_n 3._o by_o a_o secret_a motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o simeon_n and_o anna._n in_o the_o manifestation_n of_o christ_n to_o the_o wiseman_n we_o observe_v two_o thing_n 1._o the_o inquiry_n they_o make_v for_o christ_n 2._o the_o effect_n of_o their_o inquiry_n in_o the_o inquiry_n for_o christ_n observe_v 1._o the_o person_n that_o make_v inquiry_n the_o wiseman_n 2._o the_o place_n from_o whence_o they_o come_v out_o of_o the_o east_n 3._o the_o place_n whither_o they_o go_v to_o jerusalem_n 4._o the_o end_n to_o seek_v christ_n 5._o the_o cause_n that_o move_v they_o it_o be_v a_o star_n first_o the_o person_n that_o make_v inquiry_n the_o wiseman_n or_o as_o the_o original_a have_v it_o the_o magi_n that_o be_v learned_a wiseman_n man_n of_o great_a learning_n and_o knowledge_n the_o shepherd_n be_v poor_a and_o simple_a man_n and_o the_o magi_n great_a learned_a rich_a man_n as_o it_o may_v appear_v by_o their_o gift_n they_o offer_v to_o christ_n of_o which_o there_o be_v two_o reason_n why_o christ_n appear_v to_o the_o shepherd_n manifestation_n and_o the_o to_o wiseman_n first_o to_o show_v that_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o gospel_n appertain_v equal_o to_o poor_a man_n as_o well_o as_o rich_a it_o draw_v all_o sort_n of_o man_n to_o it_o 1._o even_o as_o the_o vine_n that_o begin_v low_a at_o the_o bottom_n of_o the_o tree_n
there_o a_o certain_a time_n to_o be_v perfume_v and_o then_o they_o be_v bring_v to_o the_o king_n house_n so_o the_o king_n of_o heaven_n have_v two_o house_n as_o it_o be_v one_o of_o preparation_n here_o in_o this_o world_n the_o other_o of_o fruition_n hereafter_o in_o heaven_n therefore_o we_o must_v live_v here_o a_o certain_a time_n and_o be_v perfume_v with_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n spirit_n ere_o we_o be_v take_v to_o the_o second_o house_n a_o place_n of_o glory_n and_o happiness_n to_o live_v with_o god_n for_o ever_o three_o 3_o in_o what_o estate_n he_o will_v die_v in_o he_o will_v die_v the_o servant_n of_o god_n so_o let_v we_o labour_n to_o die_v in_o this_o estate_n servant_n to_o god_n for_o if_o we_o die_v thus_o we_o pass_v from_o man_n to_o god_n from_o earth_n to_o heaven_n from_o a_o estate_n of_o misery_n to_o a_o place_n of_o happiness_n and_o joy_n but_o if_o we_o die_v the_o servant_n of_o sin_n than_o we_o go_v not_o to_o god_n but_o to_o the_o devil_n and_o the_o damn_a therefore_o let_v we_o labour_n to_o be_v the_o servant_n of_o god_n to_o die_v in_o his_o favour_n to_o be_v member_n of_o christ_n and_o then_o when_o our_o soul_n part_n from_o our_o body_n they_o shall_v go_v to_o god_n deut._n 34._o 5._o it_o be_v say_v so_o moses_n the_o servant_n of_o the_o lord_n die_v it_o be_v the_o great_a credit_n that_o may_v be_v to_o die_v the_o servant_n of_o god_n although_o we_o die_v not_o worth_a one_o penny_n yet_o we_o shall_v be_v happy_a and_o bless_a heb._n 11._o it_o be_v say_v that_o all_o these_o die_v in_o faith_n they_o die_v not_o all_o of_o a_o linger_a sickness_n nor_o in_o their_o bed_n but_o they_o die_v all_o in_o faith_n this_o be_v their_o honour_n and_o glory_n that_o they_o die_v believer_n so_o this_o be_v the_o honour_n and_o glory_n of_o a_o man_n when_o he_o die_v in_o faith_n the_o servant_n of_o god_n repentant_a for_o his_o sin_n therefore_o whatsoever_o thy_o death_n be_v and_o wheresoever_o the_o place_n thereof_o be_v yet_o if_o thou_o die_v god_n servant_n if_o thou_o die_v repentant_a for_o thy_o sin_n if_o thou_o die_v in_o faith_n thou_o be_v a_o happy_a man_n there_o be_v many_o content_v to_o die_v but_o if_o they_o die_v not_o god_n servant_n thy_o might_n better_o a_o thousand_o time_n desire_v life_n second_o 2_o he_o do_v desire_n to_o die_v in_o peace_n now_o let_v thy_o servant_n depart_v in_o peace_n simeon_n desire_v to_o die_v but_o how_o in_o peace_n of_o conscience_n in_o the_o feel_n of_o god_n favour_n there_o be_v a_o number_n desire_n to_o die_v in_o the_o world_n but_o let_v they_o take_v with_o they_o this_o example_n let_v they_o labour_n to_o die_v in_o the_o peace_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n in_o the_o feel_n of_o god_n favour_n in_o the_o pardon_n and_o forgiveness_n of_o their_o sin_n o_o it_o be_v a_o fearful_a thing_n when_o a_o man_n die_v in_o his_o sin_n as_o our_o saviour_n say_v to_o the_o jew_n you_o shall_v die_v in_o your_o sin_n this_o be_v a_o fearful_a sentence_n and_o a_o heavy_a judgement_n that_o befall_v the_o hard-hearted_a jew_n and_o i_o pray_v god_n it_o may_v be_v a_o warning_n unto_o we_o to_o make_v we_o beware_v how_o we_o incur_v the_o like_a that_o so_o we_o may_v provide_v and_o labour_v to_o die_v in_o peae_n and_o in_o the_o feel_n of_o god_n favour_n in_o faith_n and_o repentance_n for_o our_o sin_n and_o then_o we_o shall_v be_v happy_a man_n and_o bless_a the_o four_o thing_n be_v 4_o the_o reason_n why_o he_o do_v desire_v to_o die_v when_o he_o have_v see_v christ_n for_o my_o eye_n say_v he_o have_v see_v thy_o salvation_n i_o have_v see_v christ_n the_o saviour_n and_o redeemer_n of_o mankind_n and_o have_v embrace_v he_o in_o my_o arm_n now_o lord_n let_v thy_o servant_n depart_v in_o peace_n he_o have_v not_o always_o this_o affection_n in_o he_o to_o desire_v to_o die_v but_o when_o he_o have_v see_v christ_n and_o embrace_v he_o in_o his_o arm_n than_o he_o have_v live_v long_o enough_o than_o he_o be_v willing_a to_o die_v which_o shall_v teach_v we_o to_o know_v when_o we_o shall_v be_v willing_a to_o die_v we_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o desire_v death_n till_o we_o have_v see_v christ_n and_o lay_v hold_v on_o he_o by_o faith_n and_o then_o when_o we_o have_v do_v so_o we_o have_v live_v long_o enough_o therefore_o we_o must_v remember_v that_o the_o especial_a end_n why_o god_n do_v let_v we_o live_v here_o be_v not_o to_o eat_v and_o drink_v to_o seek_v our_o profit_n pleasure_n and_o ease_n but_o to_o get_v christ_n to_o make_v heaven_n and_o happiness_n sure_a unto_o we_o to_o repent_v we_o of_o our_o sin_n a_o number_n think_v they_o live_v to_o no_o other_o end_n but_o to_o eat_v and_o drink_v to_o seek_v their_o pleasure_n and_o profit_n but_o to_o see_v christ_n and_o to_o lay_v hold_n upon_o he_o they_o think_v not_o of_o therefore_o as_o the_o blind_a man_n desire_v christ_n to_o open_v his_o eye_n simile_n so_o we_o shall_v desire_v christ_n to_o open_v the_o eye_n of_o our_o mind_n that_o we_o may_v see_v he_o by_o the_o eye_n of_o our_o faith_n if_o then_o this_o be_v the_o end_n why_o he_o do_v let_v we_o live_v than_o it_o be_v not_o to_o eat_v and_o drink_v only_o to_o buy_v and_o sell_v to_o pass_v away_o our_o day_n in_o joy_n and_o delight_n but_o to_o repent_v in_o to_o lay_v hold_n on_o christ_n which_o if_o we_o do_v than_o we_o shall_v be_v bless_v in_o it_o sermon_n xiii_o xiii_o 1_o pet._n 1._o 18_o 19_o forasmuch_o as_o you_o know_v that_o you_o be_v not_o redeem_a with_o corruptible_a thing_n as_o silver_n and_o gold_n from_o your_o vain_a conversation_n receive_v by_o tradition_n from_o your_o father_n but_o with_o the_o precious_a blood_n of_o christ_n as_o of_o a_o lamb_n without_o blemish_n and_o without_o spot_n have_v speak_v of_o the_o birth_n of_o christ_n now_o we_o come_v to_o speak_v of_o his_o suffering_n for_o this_o be_v the_o next_o point_n in_o our_o christian_a faith_n but_o here_o a_o question_n may_v be_v demand_v quest_n why_o there_o be_v mention_v make_v of_o his_o suffering_n and_o none_o of_o his_o miracle_n see_v it_o be_v the_o miracle_n that_o move_v the_o world_n these_o they_o do_v wonder_n and_o admire_v at_o but_o they_o despise_v he_o for_o his_o suffering_n as_o esai_n 53._o 2._o for_o he_o shall_v grow_v up_o before_o he_o as_o a_o branch_n and_o as_o a_o root_n out_o of_o a_o dry_a ground_n he_o have_v neither_o form_n nor_o comeliness_n and_o when_o we_o shall_v see_v he_o there_o be_v no_o beauty_n that_o we_o shall_v desire_v he_o he_o be_v despise_v and_o reject_v of_o man_n a_o man_n of_o sorrow_n and_o acquaint_v with_o grief_n we_o hide_v our_o face_n as_o it_o be_v from_o he_o he_o be_v despise_v and_o we_o esteem_v he_o not_o so_o luk._n 24._o 21._o the_o two_o disciple_n that_o go_v to_o emmaus_n think_v that_o christ_n shall_v have_v be_v a_o earthly_a king_n we_o trust_v that_o it_o have_v be_v he_o that_o shall_v have_v redeem_v israel_n and_o now_o his_o suffering_n do_v dash_v all_o thus_o christ_n be_v despise_v for_o his_o suffering_n to_o this_o we_o answer_v two_o thing_n sol._n first_o although_o his_o miracle_n be_v more_o admirable_a yet_o his_o suffering_n be_v more_o profitable_a for_o it_o be_v by_o his_o suffering_n that_o we_o be_v say_v esai_n 53._o 5._o but_o he_o be_v wound_v for_o our_o transgression_n he_o be_v break_v for_o our_o infirmity_n the_o chastisement_n of_o our_o peace_n be_v upon_o he_o and_o with_o his_o stripe_n we_o be_v heal_v and_o 1_o pet._n 1._o 24._o say_v he_o who_o in_o his_o own_o self_n bear_v our_o sin_n in_o his_o body_n on_o the_o tree_n that_o we_o be_v deliver_v from_o sin_n shall_v live_v in_o righteousness_n by_o who_o stripe_n we_o be_v heal_v so_o than_o we_o be_v save_v notby_o christ_n walk_v on_o the_o water_n the_o raise_n up_o of_o the_o dead_a cleanse_v the_o leper_n cast_v out_o of_o devil_n but_o his_o sweat_v in_o the_o garden_n bleed_v on_o the_o cross_n die_v for_o we_o so_o it_o be_v christ_n suffering_n his_o die_a and_o bleed_v on_o the_o cross_n for_o we_o that_o save_v we_o second_o iii_o his_o miracle_n be_v profitable_a chief_o to_o the_o people_n of_o that_o age_n and_o time_n he_o live_v in_o but_o his_o suffering_n be_v profitable_a to_o all_o the_o succeed_a age_n that_o be_v to_o come_v for_o to_o this_o day_n we_o have_v the_o fruit_n and_o benefit_n of_o they_o therefore_o although_o we_o do_v not_o see_v christ_n raise_v the_o dead_a cleanse_v the_o leper_n
it_o be_v a_o corruption_n that_o man_n be_v loath_a to_o part_v from_o any_o thing_n for_o good_a use_n and_o yet_o they_o will_v part_v from_o their_o money_n to_o vex_v a_o good_a preacher_n or_o a_o good_a christian_a so_o many_o can_v be_v content_a to_o part_v with_o their_o money_n to_o buy_v card_n or_o dice_n but_o they_o will_v not_o part_v with_o any_o to_o buy_v a_o bible_n therefore_o hosea_n 2._o 9_o say_v the_o lord_n i_o will_v return_v and_o take_v away_o my_o corn_n in_o the_o time_n thereof_o and_o my_o wine_n in_o the_o season_n thereof_o and_o will_v recover_v my_o wool_n and_o my_o flax_n etc._n etc._n because_o they_o bestow_v it_o on_o baal_n on_o bad_a use_n to_o spend_v it_o on_o their_o lust_n we_o see_v the_o bad_a servant_n in_o the_o gospel_n that_o hide_v his_o talon_n in_o a_o napkin_n when_o his_o master_n come_v to_o take_v account_n of_o he_o there_o come_v a_o extent_n to_o he_o to_o take_v away_o his_o talon_n and_o then_o to_o bind_v he_o hand_n and_o foot_n and_o to_o cast_v he_o into_o utter_a darkness_n now_o if_o this_o come_v upon_o he_o for_o hide_v his_o talon_n what_o shall_v become_v of_o those_o that_o abuse_v their_o talent_n and_o put_v they_o to_o bad_a use_n three_o 3_o the_o ware_n he_o sell_v christ_n the_o riches_n and_o glory_n of_o the_o world_n the_o great_a treasure_n on_o earth_n sell_v in_o regard_n whereof_o paul_n count_v all_o thing_n to_o be_v dung_n and_o dross_n and_o yet_o judas_n sell_v christ_n for_o a_o trifle_n so_o many_o man_n sell_v christ_n the_o riches_n of_o the_o world_n for_o a_o trifle_n because_o man_n do_v not_o know_v the_o true_a value_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o his_o grace_n which_o if_o they_o do_v they_o will_v not_o lose_v the_o possession_n of_o he_o for_o a_o thousand_o world_n but_o they_o will_v take_v heed_n of_o the_o sell_n of_o christ_n now_o this_o ware_n be_v unlawful_a to_o be_v sell_v for_o the_o canon_n law_n say_v that_o it_o be_v unlawful_a to_o sell_v a_o spiritual_a thing_n therefore_o saint_n peter_n say_v to_o simon_n magus_n when_o he_o will_v have_v buy_v the_o holy_a ghost_n with_o his_o money_n thy_o money_n perish_v with_o thou_o act._n 8._o now_o christ_n be_v the_o fountain_n of_o all_o spiritual_a thing_n therefore_o to_o sell_v he_o it_o be_v unlawful_a second_o the_o canon_n law_n say_v that_o it_o be_v unlawful_a to_o sell_v that_o of_o which_o the_o right_a belong_v to_o another_o if_o a_o man_n have_v right_a unto_o a_o thing_n he_o may_v sell_v it_o but_o judas_n have_v no_o right_a to_o sell_v christ_n for_o he_o be_v to_o dispose_v of_o himself_o say_v he_o i_o have_v power_n to_o lay_v down_o my_o life_n and_o i_o have_v power_n to_o take_v it_o up_o again_o and_o therefore_o see_v he_o be_v to_o dispose_v of_o himself_o it_o be_v unlawful_a for_o judas_n to_o sell_v he_o three_o as_o divine_n say_v there_o be_v thing_n of_o inestimable_a value_n and_o prize_n which_o nothing_o in_o the_o world_n can_v countervail_v therefore_o to_o sell_v those_o thing_n it_o be_v unlawful_a as_o first_o 1_o the_o gift_n and_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n as_o act_n 8._o simon_n magus_n will_v have_v buy_v the_o holy_a ghost_n second_o 2_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v unlawful_a to_o be_v sell_v for_o mat._n 13._o it_o be_v liken_v to_o a_o pearl_n that_o a_o man_n go_v and_o sell_v all_o that_o he_o have_v to_o buy_v three_o 3_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v unlawful_a to_o be_v sell_v as_o matth._n 16._o it_o be_v say_v what_o shall_v it_o profit_v a_o man_n to_o win_v the_o whole_a world_n and_o lose_v his_o soul_n all_o the_o world_n it_o not_o comparable_a to_o it_o four_o 4_o to_o sell_v the_o love_a favour_n and_o kindness_n of_o god_n be_v unlawful_a as_o in_o the_o psal_n 63._o 3._o say_v david_n thy_o love_a kindness_n be_v better_a than_o life_n to_o sell_v a_o man_n life_n be_v unlawful_a for_o as_o the_o devil_n say_v of_o job_n skin_n for_o skin_n and_o all_o that_o a_o man_n have_v he_o will_v give_v for_o his_o life_n sure_o nothing_o in_o the_o world_n be_v comparable_a to_o christ_n life_n therefore_o to_o sell_v he_o it_o be_v unlawful_a last_o 5_o very_a nature_n abhor_v that_o a_o man_n shall_v be_v sell_v to_o punishment_n and_o pain_n it_o have_v be_v much_o if_o christ_n have_v be_v sell_v for_o a_o slave_n but_o that_o he_o be_v sell_v to_o the_o great_a pain_n and_o torment_n the_o pain_n of_o the_o cross_n this_o be_v the_o great_a indignity_n that_o may_v be_v judas_n be_v condemn_v of_o all_o man_n for_o sell_v his_o master_n for_o thirty_o penny_n but_o o_o what_o do_v man_n now_o but_o even_o sell_v heaven_n and_o happiness_n for_o a_o penny_n matter_n for_o a_o little_a profit_n and_o pleasure_n and_o although_o man_n can_v sell_v christ_n to_o the_o priest_n yet_o they_o sell_v their_o soul_n to_o the_o devil_n for_o trifle_a thing_n therefore_o when_o man_n will_v be_v ready_a for_o a_o little_a pleasure_n or_o a_o little_a profit_n for_o a_o penny_n matter_n to_o sell_v heaven_n and_o happiness_n what_o do_v they_o but_o sell_v christ_n now_o in_o all_o our_o bargain_n we_o shall_v consider_v two_o thing_n 1._o what_o we_o gain_v 2._o what_o we_o forgo_v it_o may_v be_v we_o may_v gain_v a_o little_a worldly_a ease_n and_o peace_n and_o lose_v our_o peace_n with_o god_n we_o may_v gain_v favour_n with_o man_n but_o lose_v favour_n with_o god_n and_o then_o we_o make_v but_o a_o bad_a match_n for_o his_o favour_n be_v more_o worth_a than_o all_o the_o world_n beside_o therefore_o the_o world_n make_v but_o a_o bad_a match_n of_o this_o to_o forgo_v christ_n heaven_n and_o happiness_n for_o a_o little_a transitory_a and_o fade_a thing_n of_o this_o world_n so_o judas_n match_n be_v but_o a_o bad_a one_o to_o forgo_v his_o master_n for_o thirty_o penny_n four_o 4_o what_o the_o price_n be_v he_o be_v sell_v for_o thirty_o penny_n the_o price_n of_o a_o slave_n if_o he_o have_v sell_v he_o for_o thousand_o price_n the_o sin_n have_v be_v less_o but_o to_o sell_v christ_n the_o riches_n and_o treasure_n of_o the_o world_n for_o a_o trifle_n for_o thirty_o penny_n this_o make_v the_o sin_n the_o great_a now_o these_o piece_n of_o silver_n in_o hebrew_n be_v shekel_n of_o which_o there_o be_v two_o sort_n the_o shekel_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n and_o the_o common_a shekel_n shekel_n as_o we_o may_v see_v levit._n 27._o 25._o and_o numb_a 3._o 47._o now_o the_o shekel_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n be_v double_a the_o weight_n of_o the_o common_a shekel_n half_a as_o much_o more_o to_o teach_v we_o that_o in_o all_o the_o matter_n of_o religion_n we_o must_v give_v god_n down-weight_n as_o he_o give_v we_o down-weight_n of_o his_o blessing_n so_o we_o must_v give_v he_o downeweight_n of_o our_o service_n and_o duty_n that_o we_o be_v to_o perform_v unto_o he_o now_o the_o ordinary_a and_o common_a shekel_n be_v but_o fifteen_o penny_n so_o the_o price_n that_o christ_n be_v sell_v for_o be_v the_o price_n of_o a_o slave_n and_o this_o be_v do_v to_o fulfil_v the_o scripture_n zech._n 11._o 12._o so_o they_o weigh_v for_o my_o price_n thirty_o piece_n of_o silver_n and_o the_o lord_n say_v unto_o i_o cast_v it_o unto_o the_o potter_n a_o goodly_a price_n that_o i_o be_v prize_v at_o of_o they_o and_o i_o take_v the_o thirty_o piece_n of_o silver_n and_o cast_v they_o to_o the_o potter_n in_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n now_o there_o be_v two_o reason_n why_o this_o price_n be_v specify_v first_o see_v christ_n stand_v in_o our_o room_n and_o place_n and_o take_v on_o he_o our_o sin_n 1_o it_o be_v to_o teach_v we_o that_o god_n esteem_v no_o better_a of_o we_o than_o slave_n therefore_o howsoever_o we_o set_v a_o high_a price_n of_o ourselves_o yet_o we_o be_v no_o better_a than_o slave_n in_o god_n account_n second_o 2_o to_o show_v the_o great_a sin_n of_o judas_n that_o he_o will_v be_v so_o vile_a to_o sell_v christ_n for_o a_o trifle_n esau_n be_v condemn_v of_o all_o man_n that_o he_o will_v sell_v his_o birthright_n for_o a_o mess_n of_o pottage_n heb._n 12._o 16._o and_o prov._n 28._o a_o wicked_a man_n say_v solomon_n will_v transgress_v for_o a_o morsel_n of_o bread_n every_o little_a matter_n will_v make_v he_o sin_n i_o know_v all_o man_n condemn_v judas_n for_o sell_v his_o master_n for_o a_o trifle_n but_o how_o much_o may_v we_o be_v condemn_v to_o sell_v heaven_n for_o trifle_a thing_n indeed_o we_o can_v sell_v christ_n to_o the_o priest_n for_o thirty_o piece_n of_o silver_n but_o yet_o we_o sell_v our_o soul_n to_o the_o devil_n for_o a_o penny_n
redeem_v we_o by_o his_o son_n not_o only_o by_o his_o life_n but_o by_o his_o death_n also_o and_o therefore_o as_o s._n andrew_n say_v i_o be_o more_o behold_v to_o thou_o o_o lord_n for_o the_o work_n of_o my_o redemption_n by_o the_o death_n of_o thy_o son_n than_o for_o the_o power_n by_o which_o i_o be_v create_v therefore_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v be_v thankful_a for_o his_o creation_n much_o more_o shall_v he_o be_v for_o the_o work_n of_o his_o redemption_n for_o it_o be_v a_o marvellous_a love_n of_o christ_n the_o he_o take_v our_o nature_n upon_o he_o to_o come_v into_o the_o world_n to_o work_v our_o redemption_n to_o lose_v his_o life_n to_o finish_v and_o perfect_v it_o and_o therefore_o how_o thankful_a ought_v we_o to_o be_v for_o so_o great_a a_o mercy_n second_o 2._o see_v our_o redemption_n and_o salvation_n be_v perfect_v and_o finish_v by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n we_o may_v see_v the_o grievousnesse_n and_o greatness_n of_o our_o sin_n that_o when_o we_o have_v sin_v against_o god_n all_o the_o power_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n can_v not_o do_v it_o but_o it_o must_v be_v christ_n that_o eternal_a son_n of_o god_n and_o it_o be_v not_o with_o his_o life_n only_o but_o with_o his_o death_n we_o think_v much_o of_o suffer_v any_o little_a affliction_n or_o trouble_n xxv_o but_o christ_n must_v die_v to_o expiate_v sin_n and_o to_o abolish_v it_o whereas_o neither_o angel_n nor_o archangel_n nor_o all_o the_o saint_n and_o holy_a man_n in_o the_o world_n can_v have_v do_v it_o therefore_o see_v christ_n pay_v so_o dear_a for_o it_o we_o must_v take_v heed_n we_o do_v not_o account_v it_o a_o light_a matter_n to_o sin_n therefore_o let_v we_o take_v heed_n how_o we_o grieve_v he_o by_o our_o sin_n see_v he_o be_v content_v to_o lose_v his_o life_n and_o to_o shed_v his_o heart_n blood_n for_o we_o sermon_n xxv_o luke_n 23._o 46._o and_o when_o jesus_n have_v cry_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n he_o say_v father_n into_o thy_o hand_n i_o commend_v my_o spirit_n and_o have_v say_v thus_o he_o give_v up_o the_o ghost_n of_o the_o seven_o last_o word_n which_o christ_n speak_v on_o the_o cross_n this_o be_v the_o last_o which_o contain_v a_o holy_a resignation_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o spirit_n of_o christ_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o father_n wherein_o something_o in_o general_n and_o something_o in_o particular_a be_v to_o be_v consider_v the_o general_n be_v this_o that_o all_o the_o speech_n and_o word_n that_o christ_n do_v speak_v on_o the_o cross_n from_o the_o first_o to_o the_o last_o be_v holy_a and_o good_a so_o he_o do_v not_o only_o begin_v well_o but_o do_v end_n well_o also_o he_o make_v a_o holy_a close_n of_o his_o life_n when_o he_o come_v to_o breathe_v out_o his_o last_o breath_n which_o must_v teach_v we_o what_o the_o care_n of_o a_o christian_a shall_v be_v when_o he_o be_v in_o sickness_n and_o trouble_n not_o only_o to_o begin_v well_o but_o to_o continue_v well_o till_o he_o come_v to_o die_v and_o breathe_v out_o his_o last_o breath_n and_o then_o to_o make_v a_o holy_a close_n of_o his_o life_n this_o be_v that_o which_o christ_n speak_v of_o mat._n 24._o he_o that_o continue_v unto_o the_o end_n shall_v be_v save_v and_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n revel_v 2._o 10._o be_v thou_o faithful_a to_o the_o death_n and_o i_o will_v give_v thou_o a_o crown_n of_o life_n a_o archer_n though_o he_o aim_v and_o draw_v well_o yet_o if_o he_o in_o the_o loose_a let_v his_o hand_n slip_v or_o sink_v down_o simile_n he_o will_v be_v wide_a of_o the_o mark_n so_o though_o we_o begin_v and_o aim_v well_o yet_o if_o we_o start_v aside_o or_o sink_v down_o when_o we_o come_v to_o die_v we_o lose_v all_o our_o glory_n therefore_o it_o must_v be_v our_o care_n not_o only_o to_o begin_v but_o to_o end_v well_o also_o it_o be_v in_o sanctify_a motion_n as_o it_o be_v with_o wheel_n that_o be_v swift_a at_o the_o first_o and_o afterward_o slow_o and_o slow_a till_o the_o wheel_n stand_v still_o so_o it_o be_v in_o sanctify_a motion_n they_o be_v swift_a at_o the_o first_o and_o afterward_o by_o little_a and_o little_o they_o abate_v till_o at_o last_o they_o die_v if_o they_o be_v not_o supply_v by_o good_a mean_n therefore_o it_o be_v good_a not_o only_o to_o begin_v well_o but_o also_o to_o end_v well_o too_o when_o we_o breathe_v out_o our_o last_o breath_n john_n 2._o christ_n set_v out_o the_o best_a wine_n at_o the_o last_o but_o quite_o contrary_a it_o be_v the_o manner_n of_o the_o world_n to_o be_v best_a at_o first_o and_o worst_a at_o last_o with_o the_o people_n of_o god_n it_o must_v not_o be_v so_o for_o if_o there_o be_v any_o worst_a it_o must_v be_v the_o first_o and_o the_o best_a at_o the_o last_o indeed_o it_o be_v the_o fashion_n of_o the_o world_n to_o begin_v well_o and_o to_o end_v ill_a but_o the_o people_n of_o god_n must_v not_o do_v so_o they_o must_v not_o only_o begin_v well_o but_o also_o continue_v well_o and_o end_v well_o and_o so_o make_v a_o holy_a close_n of_o their_o life_n when_o they_o breathe_v out_o their_o last_o breath_n and_o when_o they_o shut_v up_o their_o eye_n from_o the_o light_n of_o this_o world_n they_o may_v see_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n the_o next_o thing_n to_o be_v consider_v be_v the_o practice_n of_o christ_n when_o he_o come_v to_o die_v in_o which_o observe_v five_o thing_n 1._o to_o who_o he_o commend_v his_o spirit_n to_o his_o father_n 2._o what_o it_o be_v he_o commend_v his_o spirit_n 3._o when_o he_o commend_v his_o spirit_n at_o the_o instant_n of_o his_o death_n 4._o upon_o what_o ground_n he_o commend_v his_o spirit_n upon_o a_o persuasion_n that_o he_o be_v his_o father_n 5._o what_o comfort_n we_o may_v have_v by_o the_o commend_v of_o his_o spirit_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o father_n first_o 1_o to_o who_o he_o commend_v his_o spirit_n the_o text_n show_v to_o his_o father_n when_o we_o be_v alive_a we_o commend_v ourselves_o spirit_n to_o our_o friend_n in_o hope_n of_o comfort_n but_o when_o we_o come_v to_o die_v we_o must_v commend_v ourselves_o to_o god_n only_o therefore_o as_o christ_n when_o he_o come_v to_o die_v shut_v up_o his_o eye_n and_o do_v not_o look_v upon_o his_o mother_n nor_o his_o disciple_n nor_o upon_o any_o belove_a but_o he_o do_v whole_o commend_v himself_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o father_n in_o hope_n of_o comfort_n simile_n so_o when_o we_o come_v to_o die_v we_o must_v shut_v up_o our_o eye_n and_o not_o comfort_v ourselves_o in_o our_o wife_n child_n friend_n and_o those_o we_o love_v dearely_o but_o we_o must_v commend_v our_o soul_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n yea_o the_o people_n of_o god_n have_v good_a cause_n to_o do_v so_o in_o regard_n he_o be_v all_o in_o all_o to_o we_o as_o david_n say_v psal_n 73._o 25._o who_o have_v i_o in_o heaven_n but_o thou_o and_o there_o be_v none_o upon_o earth_n that_o i_o desire_v beside_o thou_o therefore_o he_o cast_v himself_o upon_o god_n in_o hope_n of_o comfort_n so_o a_o man_n while_o he_o live_v may_v have_v many_o friend_n to_o commend_v himself_o to_o but_o when_o he_o come_v to_o die_v there_o be_v none_o but_o god_n that_o we_o can_v commend_v our_o soul_n to_o therefore_o see_v no_o man_n have_v any_o body_n to_o commend_v his_o soul_n to_o at_o last_o but_o god_n only_o it_o must_v be_v our_o wisdom_n to_o keep_v god_n our_o friend_n for_o if_o we_o despise_v he_o in_o our_o health_n it_o be_v just_a with_o he_o to_o despise_v and_o reject_v we_o when_o we_o come_v to_o die_v simile_n we_o read_v judge_n 10._o 14._o when_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n have_v forsake_v the_o lord_n and_o follow_v baalam_n and_o astaroth_n and_o serve_v they_o in_o their_o distress_n when_o they_o come_v and_o cry_v to_o god_n to_o save_v they_o out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o their_o enemy_n the_o lord_n say_v unto_o they_o go_v and_o cry_v unto_o the_o god_n who_o you_o have_v choose_v let_v they_o save_v you_o in_o the_o time_n of_o your_o tribulation_n in_o like_a manner_n the_o lord_n will_v say_v to_o we_o when_o we_o have_v despise_v he_o in_o the_o time_n of_o our_o health_n and_o have_v follow_v our_o pleasure_n profit_n and_o our_o old_a sin_n go_v and_o cry_v unto_o the_o god_n who_o you_o have_v serve_v see_v if_o your_o money_n will_v save_v and_o help_v you_o you_o that_o have_v make_v your_o pleasure_n your_o belly_n and_o your_o sin_n your_o god_n now_o see_v if_o these_o will_v help_v you_o for_o if_o you_o despise_v god_n in_o your_o life_n time_n it_o be_v just_a with_o
think_v that_o it_o have_v not_o be_v christ_n but_o some_o other_o and_o therefore_o while_o the_o matter_n be_v fresh_a and_o the_o soldier_n about_o the_o grave_a christ_n rise_v second_o 2_o that_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o disciple_n may_v not_o faint_v nor_o stagger_v for_o we_o see_v luke_n 24._o 21._o that_o two_o of_o they_o say_v we_o trust_v that_o it_o have_v be_v he_o that_o shall_v have_v deliver_v israel_n and_o beside_o all_o this_o to_o day_n be_v the_o three_o day_n so_o their_o faith_n begin_v to_o stagger_v and_o therefore_o christ_n rise_v that_o he_o may_v strengthen_v their_o faith_n this_o be_v the_o great_a goodness_n and_o kindness_n of_o god_n to_o his_o servant_n in_o the_o scripture_n it_o be_v say_v he_o remember_v that_o we_o be_v but_o dust_n now_o as_o christ_n have_v a_o care_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o his_o disciple_n so_o he_o have_v a_o care_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o we_o christian_n for_o he_o may_v have_v defer_v his_o rise_n till_o we_o shall_v rise_v and_o then_o we_o may_v have_v doubt_v whether_o we_o shall_v rise_v again_o or_o no_o therefore_o lest_o we_o shall_v doubt_v of_o our_o resurrection_n christ_n will_v tarry_v no_o long_o and_o so_o by_o this_o mean_n to_o strengthen_v our_o faith_n that_o as_o he_o arise_v at_o his_o time_n so_o we_o shall_v arise_v at_o our_o time_n three_o 3_o that_o he_o may_v apply_v it_o and_o therefore_o the_o angel_n give_v a_o charge_n to_o the_o woman_n that_o she_o shall_v go_v and_o tell_v his_o disciple_n he_o be_v rise_v four_o 4_o because_o it_o be_v the_o time_n that_o god_n have_v appoint_v he_o stir_v not_o the_o first_o day_n nor_o the_o second_o he_o lay_v dead_a without_o motion_n there_o be_v not_o a_o word_n of_o his_o rise_n but_o when_o the_o three_o day_n come_v than_o christ_n rise_v with_o majesty_n and_o power_n to_o give_v we_o comfortable_a hope_n that_o we_o shall_v rise_v one_o day_n out_o of_o trouble_n for_o although_o there_o be_v little_a hope_n of_o comfort_n to_o day_n or_o the_o next_o day_n yet_o when_o the_o time_n come_v that_o god_n have_v appoint_v we_o shall_v have_v ease_n and_o we_o shall_v have_v comfort_n and_o therefore_o as_o christ_n be_v content_v to_o tarry_v his_o time_n so_o we_o must_v be_v content_v to_o tarry_v the_o time_n god_n have_v appoint_v for_o our_o ease_n comfort_n and_o deliverance_n three_o 3_o the_o manner_n how_o he_o rise_v wherein_o be_v three_o special_a thing_n to_o be_v observe_v rise_v first_o that_o though_o he_o die_v in_o weakness_n yet_o he_o rise_v in_o power_n which_o be_v see_v in_o this_o 1_o that_o he_o rise_v notwithstanding_o all_o the_o opposition_n the_o jew_n make_v for_o they_o roll_v a_o stone_n upon_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o grave_n and_o they_o seal_v it_o and_o set_v a_o watch_n to_o keep_v he_o down_o and_o yet_o he_o rise_v in_o spite_n of_o they_o all_o which_o must_v teach_v we_o that_o religion_n shall_v rise_v and_o the_o gospel_n shall_v rise_v notwithstanding_o all_o the_o opposition_n that_o be_v make_v to_o the_o contrary_a though_o they_o roll_v a_o great_a stone_n upon_o it_o 1._o and_o labour_n to_o keep_v it_o down_o all_o the_o power_n in_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o it_o but_o the_o gospel_n shall_v rise_v and_o religion_n shall_v be_v advance_v in_o all_o time_n so_o we_o see_v in_o exod._n 1._o that_o notwithstanding_o pharaoh_n make_v law_n for_o the_o vex_a and_o trouble_v of_o the_o jew_n yet_o they_o do_v increase_v and_o multiply_v and_o this_o may_v be_v our_o comfort_n that_o as_o christ_n do_v rise_v notwithstanding_o all_o the_o opposition_n to_o the_o contrary_a so_o religion_n and_o the_o gospel_n shall_v rise_v notwithstanding_o all_o opposition_n that_o can_v be_v make_v against_o it_o it_o shall_v break_v through_o the_o stone_n a_o arm_a power_n nor_o all_o the_o devil_n in_o hell_n be_v not_o able_a to_o keep_v it_o down_o so_o our_o saviour_n say_v math._n 16._o thou_o be_v peter_n and_o upon_o this_o rock_n will_v i_o build_v my_o church_n anâ—_n the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o it_o much_o less_o than_o shall_v worldly_a power_n be_v able_a to_o overcome_v it_o so_o isaiah_n 54._o 7._o say_v he_o all_z the_o weapon_n that_o be_v make_v against_o thou_o shall_v not_o prosper_v and_o every_o tongue_n that_o shall_v rise_v up_o against_o thou_o in_o judgement_n thou_o shall_v condemn_v as_o also_o the_o prophet_n zechary_n 12._o 3._o say_v and_o in_o that_o day_n will_v i_o make_v jerusalem_n a_o heavy_a stone_n for_o all_o people_n all_o that_o burden_n themselves_o with_o it_o shall_v be_v cut_v in_o piece_n though_o all_o the_o people_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v gather_v together_o against_o it_o which_o chrysostome_n say_v be_v a_o metaphor_n take_v from_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o jew_n simile_n who_o manner_n be_v to_o have_v a_o great_a stone_n lie_v at_o every_o gate_n to_o try_v their_o strength_n by_o lift_v at_o it_o which_o if_o a_o man_n be_v not_o able_a to_o lift_v the_o more_o he_o do_v strive_v and_o struggle_v the_o more_o he_o crush_v himself_o with_o it_o so_o the_o lord_n will_v make_v the_o church_n and_o holy_a religion_n to_o be_v such_o a_o stone_n that_o the_o more_o they_o strive_v and_o struggle_v with_o the_o more_o it_o shall_v crush_v they_o which_o be_v a_o great_a comfort_n to_o the_o people_n of_o god_n that_o religion_n the_o gospel_n and_o holy_a profession_n shall_v rise_v in_o spite_n of_o all_o that_o make_v opposition_n against_o it_o exod._n 3._o 2._o moses_n see_v the_o bush_n burn_v and_o yet_o not_o waste_v simile_n because_o god_n be_v in_o it_o so_o all_o the_o trouble_n and_o affliction_n of_o the_o church_n do_v not_o waste_v it_o because_o god_n be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o church_n for_o as_o christ_n rise_v so_o the_o gospel_n shall_v rise_v notwithstanding_o all_o the_o opposition_n against_o it_o second_o 2_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n rise_n be_v see_v in_o this_o that_o then_o there_o be_v a_o earth_n quake_v the_o earth_n do_v shake_v and_o quake_v which_o show_v that_o death_n have_v not_o take_v away_o any_o of_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n or_o abate_v or_o diminish_v it_o it_o be_v as_o great_a when_o he_o rise_v as_o it_o be_v before_o his_o death_n we_o see_v that_o all_o the_o great_a emperor_n that_o have_v die_v be_v not_o able_a to_o stir_v a_o cloud_n or_o to_o move_v the_o earth_n but_o christ_n do_v he_o make_v the_o earth_n to_o quake_v and_o tremble_v death_n can_v not_o keep_v he_o under_o so_o matth._n 28._o christ_n say_v all_o power_n be_v give_v i_o in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o revel_v 1._o 18._o it_o be_v say_v i_o be_o alive_a but_o be_v dead_a and_o behold_v i_o be_o alive_a for_o evermore_o amen_n and_o i_o have_v the_o key_n of_o hell_n and_o death_n we_o therefore_o see_v there_o be_v such_o power_n in_o christ_n shall_v labour_v to_o be_v under_o his_o defence_n and_o then_o we_o shall_v be_v safe_a from_o danger_n as_o christ_n say_v john_n 10._o my_o sheep_n hear_v my_o voice_n they_o follow_v i_o and_o i_o give_v they_o eternal_a life_n and_o they_o shall_v never_o perish_v neither_o shall_v any_o one_o pluck_v they_o out_o of_o my_o hand_n simile_n therefore_o as_o a_o man_n in_o the_o time_n of_o danger_n run_v unto_o a_o rock_n or_o sure_a place_n of_o defence_n so_o in_o the_o time_n of_o danger_n let_v we_o run_v to_o christ_n and_o we_o shall_v be_v safe_a from_o danger_n by_o make_v he_o our_o defence_n again_o the_o grave_n have_v detain_v christ_n but_o three_o day_n and_o yet_o we_o see_v how_o the_o earth_n do_v quake_v and_o tremble_v therefore_o o_o thou_o that_o have_v not_o keep_v down_o christ_n three_o day_n together_o but_o many_o day_n how_o ought_v thou_o to_o quake_v many_o day_n christ_n have_v be_v rise_v in_o thy_o heart_n by_o the_o motion_n of_o his_o spirit_n and_o yet_o thou_o have_v suppress_v and_o keep_v he_o under_o learn_v thou_o therefore_o of_o the_o dumb_a earth_n that_o quake_v and_o tremble_v for_o keep_v christ_n under_o but_o three_o day_n learn_v i_o say_v to_o quake_v and_o tremble_v for_o thy_o great_a hardness_n of_o heart_n that_o have_v keep_v he_o under_o simile_n not_o day_n only_o but_o many_o year_n together_o as_o the_o three_o apostle_n peter_n james_n and_o john_n matth._n 17._o when_o they_o see_v the_o great_a glory_n that_o be_v put_v upon_o christ_n in_o his_o transfiguration_n on_o the_o mount_n and_o hear_v a_o voice_n say_v this_o be_v my_o well-beloved_a son_n hear_v he_o they_o fall_v on_o their_o face_n and_o be_v afraid_a because_o they_o have_v not_o former_o attend_v christ_n nor_o regard_v he_o as_o
that_o do_v weaken_v their_o faith_n so_o man_n must_v take_v care_n of_o this_o that_o they_o do_v not_o tie_v their_o faith_n to_o their_o eye_n and_o finger_n that_o they_o will_v believe_v god_n no_o long_o than_o they_o see_v with_o their_o eye_n and_o feel_v with_o their_o finger_n for_o a_o christian_a must_v believe_v god_n against_o sense_n and_o reason_n it_o be_v the_o manner_n of_o the_o world_n as_o long_o as_o they_o see_v with_o their_o eye_n and_o feel_v with_o their_o hand_n as_o long_o as_o they_o have_v peace_n and_o ease_n and_o wealth_n so_o long_o they_o do_v believe_v god_n but_o when_o this_o fail_v than_o their_o faith_n fail_v they_o ay_o but_o christ_n say_v to_o thomas_n bless_a be_v they_o which_o believe_v and_o see_v not_o thomas_n do_v believe_v when_o he_o see_v but_o it_o be_v a_o more_o bless_a thing_n to_o believe_v and_o see_v not_o and_o therefore_o we_o must_v rest_v in_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n against_o sense_n and_o reason_n now_o find_v this_o weakness_n of_o faith_n in_o they_o he_o do_v labour_n to_o re-establish_a and_o strengthen_v they_o lo_o here_o we_o may_v see_v the_o goodness_n of_o god_n that_o by_o the_o weakness_n of_o their_o faith_n he_o do_v take_v occasion_n to_o strengthen_v the_o same_o it_o be_v the_o great_a mercy_n of_o god_n that_o all_o thing_n shall_v work_v together_o for_o the_o good_a of_o they_o that_o love_v he_o there_o be_v a_o number_n of_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n that_o seem_v to_o work_v against_o the_o people_n of_o god_n but_o god_n turn_v all_o of_o they_o to_o the_o good_a of_o his_o people_n simile_n and_o of_o they_o that_o love_v he_o as_o we_o see_v in_o a_o clock_n that_o some_o wheel_n turn_v one_o way_n and_o some_o another_o yet_o all_o serve_v to_o make_v the_o clock_n go_v so_o there_o be_v many_o cross_n and_o contrary_a thing_n in_o this_o world_n but_o all_o serve_v to_o one_o end_n even_o to_o work_v for_o the_o good_a of_o they_o that_o love_v he_o this_o may_v bring_v comfort_n to_o christian_n that_o the_o weakness_n of_o their_o faith_n the_o lord_n can_v turn_v to_o their_o good_a simile_n we_o see_v in_o experience_n if_o a_o man_n set_v young_a tree_n he_o will_v pull_v and_o shake_v the_o tree_n as_o if_o he_o will_v pull_v it_o up_o and_o all_o that_o he_o do_v be_v but_o to_o settle_v the_o tree_n the_o fast_o even_o so_o the_o lord_n do_v many_o time_n as_o if_o he_o will_v overthrow_v a_o christian_n and_o yet_o all_o be_v to_o settle_v his_o faith_n and_o to_o make_v he_o cleave_v the_o fast_o to_o god_n now_o christ_n do_v strengthen_v the_o faith_n of_o his_o disciple_n two_o way_n 1._o by_o reprove_v and_o rebuke_v of_o they_o 2._o by_o inform_v they_o first_o he_o reprove_v and_o rebuke_n they_o that_o they_o be_v slow_a of_o heart_n to_o believe_v the_o scripture_n which_o may_v teach_v we_o that_o if_o there_o be_v a_o presence_n of_o god_n among_o we_o he_o will_v be_v reprove_v of_o we_o whereas_o many_o think_v they_o may_v go_v away_o with_o any_o sin_n close_o yet_o if_o there_o be_v a_o presence_n of_o christ_n among_o we_o he_o will_v reprove_v we_o for_o our_o sin_n and_o for_o the_o weakness_n of_o our_o faith_n this_o be_v that_o which_o christ_n speak_v in_o the_o gospel_n of_o saint_n john_n that_o when_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n be_v come_v into_o the_o world_n he_o shall_v reprove_v the_o world_n of_o sin_n etc._n etc._n so_o if_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n be_v come_v into_o our_o heart_n he_o will_v reprove_v we_o for_o misspend_v the_o time_n for_o our_o ignorance_n for_o every_o thing_n that_o be_v amiss_o but_o if_o it_o be_v not_o so_o with_o thou_o but_o thou_o be_v at_o peace_n and_o secure_o sleep_v in_o thy_o sin_n than_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o come_v into_o thou_o for_o if_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n be_v come_v into_o thou_o he_o will_v reprove_v thou_o of_o thy_o sin_n and_o make_v thou_o say_v as_o the_o leper_n say_v we_o do_v not_o well_o to_o tarry_v here_o etc._n etc._n o_o we_o do_v not_o well_o to_o break_v the_o sabbath_n to_o be_v drunken_a to_o speak_v filthy_o we_o do_v not_o well_o to_o lie_v or_o to_o swear_v now_o what_o be_v that_o he_o reprove_v they_o for_o that_o they_o be_v slow_a of_o heart_n to_o believe_v the_o scripture_n and_o here_o we_o be_v to_o take_v notice_n of_o a_o corruption_n that_o be_v in_o we_o that_o we_o be_v slow_a to_o believe_v the_o scripture_n and_o the_o gospel_n but_o quick_a to_o believe_v a_o foolish_a tale_n or_o a_o lie_n or_o a_o false_a report_n of_o our_o neighbour_n from_o this_o the_o lord_n have_v much_o ado_n to_o stay_v we_o although_o he_o have_v strict_o charge_v we_o to_o inquire_v the_o truth_n of_o it_o deut._n 17._o 4._o where_o he_o say_v if_o it_o be_v tell_v thou_o and_o thou_o have_v hear_v it_o then_o shall_v thou_o inquire_v diligent_o if_o it_o be_v true_a and_o the_o thing_n certain_a before_o we_o speak_v of_o it_o if_o there_o be_v a_o false_a report_n of_o a_o good_a minister_n or_o of_o a_o good_a christian_a that_o we_o can_v believe_v present_o but_o we_o be_v slow_a to_o believe_v the_o scripture_n or_o any_o good_a thing_n we_o be_v tardy_a here_o be_v our_o fault_n and_o this_o corruption_n have_v be_v in_o our_o nature_n ever_o since_o the_o fall_n of_o man_n for_o we_o see_v genes_n 3._o the_o lord_n tell_v adam_n that_o in_o the_o day_n that_o he_o do_v eat_v of_o the_o fruit_n he_o shall_v die_v the_o death_n but_o the_o devil_n come_v and_o tell_v he_o you_o shall_v not_o die_v at_o all_o clean_a contrary_n and_o yet_o we_o see_v that_o they_o be_v more_o ready_a to_o believe_v the_o devil_n than_o god_n will_v you_o see_v a_o comparison_n to_o explain_v it_o the_o better_a simile_n if_o a_o earthly_a king_n shall_v say_v to_o we_o if_o you_o will_v be_v content_v to_o do_v i_o some_o service_n a_o few_o day_n and_o to_o attend_v i_o i_o will_v afterward_o advance_v you_o and_o bestow_v great_a honour_n upon_o you_o what_o man_n be_v there_o that_o will_v not_o rest_v himself_o upon_o the_o king_n promise_n in_o like_a manner_n god_n have_v say_v unto_o we_o attend_v i_o in_o the_o duty_n of_o holiness_n and_o do_v i_o service_n a_o few_o day_n while_o thou_o live_v here_o and_o afterward_o i_o will_v make_v you_o a_o heir_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o thou_o shall_v be_v near_o unto_o i_o and_o yet_o we_o will_v not_o believe_v god_n now_o there_o be_v two_o use_n to_o be_v make_v of_o this_o doctrine_n which_o shall_v be_v declare_v unto_o you_o god_n assist_v the_o next_o time_n of_o our_o meeting_n sermon_n xxxiiii_o luke_n 24._o 26_o 27._o ought_v not_o christ_n to_o have_v suffer_v these_o thing_n and_o to_o enter_v into_o his_o glory_n and_o beginning_n at_o moses_n and_o all_o the_o prophet_n he_o expound_v unto_o they_o in_o all_o the_o scripture_n the_o thing_n concern_v himself_o we_o hear_v the_o last_o day_n how_o christ_n do_v labour_n to_o xxxiiii_o strengthen_v the_o weak_a faith_n of_o his_o disciple_n when_o they_o be_v go_v to_o emmaus_n and_o therefore_o let_v we_o travel_v with_o they_o and_o overhear_v they_o that_o so_o that_o which_o do_v serve_v to_o strengthen_v they_o in_o their_o faith_n simile_n may_v serve_v to_o strengthen_v we_o in_o we_o if_o a_o man_n have_v a_o leg_n or_o a_o arm_n out_o of_o joint_n he_o can_v be_v at_o rest_n until_o it_o be_v set_v again_o even_o so_o when_o we_o feel_v weakness_n of_o faith_n let_v we_o not_o be_v at_o rest_n till_o we_o have_v get_v the_o same_o strength_n of_o faith_n that_o we_o have_v before_o therefore_o let_v we_o creep_v into_o the_o company_n of_o christ_n simile_n and_o go_v as_o far_o as_o emmaus_n with_o he_o if_o a_o man_n hang_v on_o the_o top_n of_o a_o high_a tower_n by_o the_o hand_n and_o there_o be_v a_o number_n of_o sharp_a stone_n under_o he_o that_o if_o he_o fall_v it_o will_v burst_v he_o in_o piece_n how_o careful_a will_v he_o be_v to_o strengthen_v that_o hand_n lest_o he_o fall_v down_o so_o faith_n be_v the_o hand_n we_o lay_v hold_v on_o god_n by_o and_o we_o hang_v as_o it_o be_v at_o the_o top_n of_o a_o high_a tower_n whence_o if_o we_o fall_v we_o be_v like_a to_o fall_v to_o hell_n how_o careful_a therefore_o shall_v we_o be_v to_o strengthen_v that_o hand_n now_o two_o way_n i_o tell_v you_o christ_n do_v labour_n to_o strengthen_v their_o faith_n 1._o by_o reprove_v of_o they_o 2._o by_o inform_v of_o they_o of_o the_o first_o we_o speak_v the_o last_o day_n scripturesâ—_n and_o therefore_o be_v
he_o the_o reason_n because_o he_o will_v their_o faith_n shall_v be_v ground_v on_o the_o scripture_n which_o must_v teach_v we_o that_o we_o must_v ground_v our_o faith_n only_o on_o the_o word_n of_o god_n therefore_o christ_n say_v search_v the_o scripture_n for_o in_o they_o you_o think_v to_o have_v eternal_a life_n so_o it_o be_v not_o true_a faith_n till_o it_o be_v found_v on_o the_o scripture_n it_o may_v be_v a_o counterfeit_n or_o it_o may_v be_v a_o opinion_n or_o it_o may_v be_v a_o persuasion_n but_o it_o can_v be_v true_a faith_n till_o it_o have_v his_o ground_n there_o so_o say_v paul_n rom._n 10._o faith_n come_v by_o hear_v of_o the_o word_n preach_v as_o also_o the_o schoolman_n say_v the_o best_a resolution_n of_o faith_n be_v of_o god_n that_o they_o do_v believe_v because_o god_n say_v so_o here_o we_o be_v to_o take_v notice_n of_o a_o error_n in_o the_o world_n that_o many_o say_v they_o have_v faith_n and_o yet_o have_v no_o ground_n for_o it_o but_o they_o will_v tell_v you_o such_o a_o preacher_n say_v so_o or_o such_o a_o good_a man_n or_o we_o hear_v it_o a_o great_a while_n ago_o but_o it_o be_v not_o true_a faith_n till_o they_o can_v say_v that_o god_n speak_v it_o well_o he_o may_v have_v a_o persuasion_n or_o a_o opinion_n or_o a_o conceit_n but_o it_o can_v be_v true_a faith_n till_o it_o be_v found_v on_o the_o word_n of_o god_n thus_o we_o hear_v in_o the_o former_a verse_n how_o christ_n do_v find_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o disciple_n on_o the_o scripture_n he_o may_v have_v discover_v himself_o at_o the_o first_o and_o have_v give_v they_o a_o sensible_a knowledge_n of_o he_o as_o he_o do_v after_o in_o this_o chap._n but_o he_o draw_v they_o on_o by_o little_a and_o little_a and_o do_v lead_v they_o through_o the_o scripture_n the_o book_n of_o god_n that_o so_o he_o may_v open_v unto_o they_o all_o that_o be_v speak_v of_o he_o in_o the_o next_o place_n we_o come_v to_o the_o discovery_n of_o he_o where_o we_o may_v see_v that_o when_o they_o draw_v near_o unto_o the_o town_n they_o go_v to_o christ_n make_v a_o proffer_n to_o be_v go_v as_o though_o he_o will_v have_v leave_v they_o after_o he_o have_v begin_v the_o work_n of_o grace_n in_o they_o and_o have_v kindle_v some_o spark_n in_o they_o in_o like_a manner_n through_o the_o wise_a dispensation_n of_o god_n he_o do_v still_o he_o begin_v the_o work_n of_o grace_n and_o kindle_v some_o spark_n of_o faith_n in_o we_o and_o then_o he_o will_v proffer_v to_o be_v go_v if_o we_o be_v not_o wise_a to_o lay_v hold_n on_o he_o and_o retain_v he_o therefore_o moses_n make_v his_o prayer_n numb_a 10._o 36._o every_o time_n the_o ark_n remove_v return_v o_o lord_n to_o the_o many_o thousand_o of_o israel_n he_o know_v that_o the_o people_n have_v give_v god_n just_a cause_n to_o be_v go_v from_o they_o therefore_o he_o make_v his_o prayer_n that_o god_n will_v yet_o return_v again_o to_o they_o in_o like_a manner_n david_n psal_n 44._o 9_o make_v his_o complaint_n but_o now_o thou_o be_v far_o off_o and_o put_v we_o to_o confusion_n and_o go_v not_o forth_o with_o our_o army_n here_o david_n see_v the_o lord_n to_o shrink_v from_o he_o make_v a_o proffer_n to_o be_v go_v &_o therefore_o complain_v he_o thus_o so_o we_o shall_v find_v that_o the_o lord_n do_v shrink_v from_o we_o and_o make_v a_o proffer_n to_o be_v go_v and_o to_o take_v away_o the_o gospel_n and_o our_o comfort_n if_o we_o be_v not_o wise_a to_o lay_v hold_n on_o he_o and_o stay_v he_o now_o there_o be_v three_o thing_n by_o the_o which_o a_o man_n may_v know_v when_o christ_n make_v a_o proffer_n to_o be_v go_v we_o first_o when_o man_n grow_v idle_a and_o cold_a in_o the_o use_n of_o good_a mean_n in_o prayer_n hear_v the_o word_n 1_o read_v and_o meditate_v thereon_o they_o do_v not_o apply_v themselves_o to_o it_o as_o they_o have_v do_v but_o they_o attend_v about_o the_o world_n this_o make_v christ_n proffer_v to_o be_v go_v luk._n 2._o 47._o joseph_n and_o mary_n never_o lose_v christ_n all_o the_o while_o they_o be_v in_o egypt_n they_o keep_v he_o when_o they_o be_v under_o the_o cross_n and_o in_o affliction_n but_o when_o they_o be_v in_o peace_n and_o at_o jerusalem_n than_o they_o lose_v he_o and_o the_o reason_n be_v because_o they_o attend_v their_o friend_n kinsfolk_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o company_n but_o do_v not_o attend_v christ_n never_o look_v after_o he_o therefore_o he_o be_v present_o lose_v even_o so_o most_o man_n as_o long_o as_o they_o be_v under_o the_o cross_n keep_v christ_n but_o when_o they_o be_v in_o peace_n than_o they_o lose_v he_o and_o the_o comfortable_a feel_n of_o faith_n they_o attend_v to_o the_o world_n to_o their_o profit_n and_o pleasure_n and_o grow_v loose_a in_o the_o use_n of_o good_a mean_n forget_v to_o nourish_v the_o good_a thing_n and_o holy_a feeling_n of_o god_n favour_n in_o themselves_o to_o this_o effect_n psal_n 51._o 11._o david_n pray_v unto_o god_n that_o he_o will_v not_o take_v away_o his_o spirit_n from_o he_o he_o feel_v the_o lord_n to_o shrink_v from_o he_o and_o make_v a_o proffer_n to_o be_v go_v and_o therefore_o he_o say_v lord_n take_v not_o thy_o holy_a spirit_n from_o i_o whatsoever_o thou_o take_v away_o from_o i_o though_o it_o be_v my_o crown_n and_o kingdom_n yet_o take_v not_o thy_o spirit_n from_o i_o as_o we_o see_v if_o a_o man_n have_v fish_n in_o his_o pond_n as_o long_o as_o the_o water_n tarry_v simile_n so_o long_o the_o fish_n will_v remain_v but_o if_o the_o water_n be_v draw_v out_o than_o the_o fish_n will_v follow_v the_o water_n even_o so_o as_o long_o as_o we_o use_v good_a mean_n so_o long_a christ_n will_v tarry_v with_o we_o but_o if_o once_o we_o grow_v loose_v then_o christ_n will_v follow_v the_o mean_n and_o this_o be_v the_o first_o thing_n whereby_o we_o may_v know_v whether_o christ_n make_v a_o proffer_n to_o be_v go_v second_o 2_o we_o may_v know_v whether_o christ_n make_v a_o proffer_n to_o be_v go_v when_o we_o live_v in_o know_a sin_n against_o our_o judgement_n and_o conscience_n give_v way_n to_o our_o flesh_n and_o follow_v bad_a example_n than_o we_o may_v just_o fear_v he_o will_v be_v go_v or_o make_v a_o proffer_n to_o be_v go_v for_o as_o ezek._n 8._o 6._o the_o lord_n say_v son_n of_o man_n see_v thou_o not_o what_o they_o do_v even_o the_o great_a abomination_n that_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n commit_v here_o that_o i_o shall_v go_v far_o off_o from_o my_o sanctuary_n so_o if_o we_o commit_v sin_n against_o god_n it_o will_v cause_v his_o spirit_n to_o depart_v from_o we_o as_o also_o exodus_fw-la 33._o 7._o when_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n have_v commit_v a_o great_a sin_n against_o god_n in_o worship_v the_o calf_n moses_n take_v the_o tabernacle_n and_o do_v pitch_v it_o without_o the_o host_n to_o show_v unto_o the_o people_n that_o god_n be_v depart_v from_o they_o because_o of_o their_o sin_n if_o they_o be_v not_o wise_a to_o stay_v he_o by_o repentance_n and_o turn_v to_o he_o by_o prayer_n another_o example_n hereof_o we_o have_v judge_n 16._o 20._o samson_n who_o be_v a_o good_a man_n and_o yet_o because_o he_o love_v a_o harlot_n and_o sin_v against_o god_n the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n depart_v from_o he_o for_o when_o she_o say_v the_o philistian_o be_v upon_o thou_o samson_n he_o awoâ—ke_v out_o of_o his_o sleep_n and_o say_v i_o will_v go_v out_o as_o at_o other_o time_n before_o and_o shake_v myself_o and_o he_o wist_v not_o that_o the_o lord_n be_v depart_v from_o he_o even_o so_o if_o good_a man_n sin_n against_o god_n it_o will_v cause_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n to_o depart_v from_o they_o for_o when_o they_o have_v commit_v great_a sin_n against_o god_n though_o they_o shake_v themselves_o and_o think_v to_o do_v as_o they_o have_v do_v before_o to_o pray_v and_o perform_v such_o like_a duty_n yet_o for_o their_o life_n they_o can_v because_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v depart_v from_o they_o hence_o we_o may_v learn_v that_o though_o a_o man_n be_v a_o good_a man_n yet_o if_o he_o sin_n against_o god_n god_n may_v give_v he_o over_o and_o he_o may_v lose_v the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n and_o the_o comfortable_a feel_n of_o it_o for_o a_o time_n therefore_o every_o man_n must_v take_v heed_n how_o he_o give_v way_n to_o the_o flesh_n to_o commit_v sin_n against_o god_n and_o as_o jacob_n son_n say_v to_o the_o sichemite_n if_o you_o will_v be_v circumcise_v then_o will_v we_o give_v our_o daughter_n to_o you_o and_o take_v your_o daughter_n
virgin_n mary_n now_o then_o if_o we_o ask_v the_o papist_n where_o be_v christ_n they_o will_v be_v ready_a to_o say_v in_o such_o a_o church_n and_o such_o a_o church_n or_o he_o be_v between_o such_o a_o priest_n finger_n but_o ask_v the_o faith_n of_o a_o christian_a professor_n where_o he_o be_v and_o that_o will_v tell_v you_o that_o he_o be_v ascend_v into_o heaven_n and_o therefore_o to_o avoid_v this_o doctrine_n of_o the_o papist_n in_o all_o likelihood_n it_o be_v that_o our_o saviour_n say_v matth._n 24._o 23._o if_o any_o man_n shall_v say_v unto_o you_o here_o be_v christ_n or_o there_o be_v christ_n believe_v he_o not_o do_v not_o go_v after_o they_o for_o christ_n be_v ascend_v into_o heaven_n whither_o see_v christ_n be_v ascend_v let_v we_o gather_v after_o he_o and_o although_o our_o body_n can_v yet_o ascend_v yet_o let_v our_o heart_n and_o mind_n and_o as_o the_o disciple_n do_v follow_v he_o with_o their_o eye_n till_o a_o cloud_n come_v and_o take_v he_o up_o out_o of_o their_o sight_n so_o let_v we_o follow_v he_o with_o our_o heart_n and_o mind_n till_o we_o be_v in_o his_o sight_n four_o the_o manner_n of_o this_o ascension_n luk._n 24._o 50._o he_o lift_v up_o his_o hand_n upon_o they_o and_o bless_v they_o ascension_n this_o be_v the_o last_o farewell_n he_o do_v not_o leave_v unto_o his_o disciple_n house_n and_o land_n castle_n and_o manor_n but_o he_o leave_v they_o his_o blessing_n as_o the_o best_a portion_n which_o must_v teach_v we_o when_o we_o be_v to_o depart_v this_o world_n 1_o though_o we_o can_v leave_v land_n and_o live_n to_o our_o child_n yet_o let_v we_o leave_v god_n blessing_n behind_o we_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n the_o hatred_n of_o sin_n the_o love_n of_o virtue_n conscience_n to_o walk_v with_o god_n as_o gen._n 28._o 3._o when_o rebeccah_n send_v her_o son_n jaakob_n for_o a_o wife_n though_o his_o father_n be_v rich_a yet_o he_o be_v to_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o world_n but_o mean_o provide_v have_v for_o his_o journey_n only_o a_o staff_n in_o one_o hand_n and_o a_o bottle_n of_o oil_n in_o the_o other_o but_o together_o with_o they_o he_o have_v his_o father_n blessing_n and_o god_n blessing_n lay_v up_o in_o it_o and_o with_o these_o his_o mother_n think_v he_o better_o furnish_v than_o his_o rich_a brother_n esau_n with_o all_o his_o wealth_n so_o let_v a_o poor_a man_n leave_v god_n blessing_n to_o his_o childn_n and_o then_o he_o shall_v have_v the_o best_a portion_n that_o can_v befall_v he_o now_o by_o the_o virtue_n of_o this_o blessing_n the_o apostle_n pass_v through_o many_o trouble_n and_o be_v fence_v with_o it_o against_o all_o the_o hard_a deal_n of_o this_o ungrateful_a world_n for_o they_o care_v not_o who_o curse_v they_o so_o god_n bless_v they_o nor_o who_o hate_v they_o so_o god_n love_v they_o so_o if_o we_o get_v god_n blessing_n if_o that_o be_v upon_o we_o than_o we_o be_v fence_v against_o all_o the_o hard_a deal_n of_o the_o world_n ay_o object_n but_o some_o man_n mâ—â—_n sâ—y_n how_o shall_v i_o be_v partaker_n of_o this_o blessing_n of_o christ_n o_o that_o i_o have_v live_v at_o that_o time_n and_o have_v be_v among_o the_o disciple_n sol._n to_o this_o i_o answer_v david_n tell_v we_o who_o be_v the_o person_n and_o how_o we_o may_v have_v this_o blessing_n psal_n 24._o 4._o even_o he_o that_o have_v innocent_a hand_n and_o a_o pure_a heart_n which_o have_v not_o lift_v up_o his_o soul_n to_o vanity_n nor_o swear_v deceitful_o be_v shall_v receive_v a_o blessing_n from_o god_n so_o then_o labour_v to_o be_v a_o innocent_a man_n and_o to_o have_v a_o pure_a heart_n do_v not_o drink_v in_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o age_n thou_o live_v in_o and_o thou_o shall_v be_v the_o man_n that_o shall_v be_v bless_v and_o though_o thou_o be_v not_o bless_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o other_o in_o this_o world_n yet_o thou_o shall_v be_v pronounce_v bless_v at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n even_o that_o mouth_n that_o shall_v curse_v the_o wicked_a and_o drive_v they_o to_o hell_n shall_v bless_v thou_o and_o say_v come_v you_o bless_v of_o my_o father_n receive_v the_o kingdom_n prepare_v for_o you_o second_o it_o be_v say_v 2_o while_o he_o bless_v they_o he_o be_v part_v from_o they_o and_o carry_v up_o to_o heaven_n that_o be_v he_o go_v by_o little_a and_o little_a not_o sudden_o as_o he_o go_v from_o the_o two_o disciple_n that_o go_v to_o emmaus_n but_o here_o he_o go_v leisurely_o by_o little_a and_o by_o little_a till_o he_o be_v take_v up_o till_o a_o cloud_n come_v and_o take_v he_o up_o out_o of_o their_o sight_n after_o which_o manner_n he_o shall_v come_v again_o and_o so_o say_v the_o angel_n act._n 1._o and_o therefore_o so_o often_o as_o we_o look_v upon_o the_o cloud_n we_o may_v think_v that_o the_o same_o chariot_n shall_v bring_v christ_n again_o howsoever_o they_o do_v now_o bring_v we_o snow_n and_o rain_n and_o hail_n and_o wind_n yet_o they_o shall_v be_v the_o chariot_n to_o bring_v christ_n to_o judgement_n at_o the_o last_o day_n but_o the_o enlargement_n hereof_o we_o defer_v till_o the_o next_o time_n sermon_n xxxviii_o luke_n 24._o 50_o 51._o and_o he_o lead_v they_o out_o as_o far_o as_o to_o bethanie_n and_o he_o lift_v up_o his_o hand_n and_o bless_v they_o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v while_o he_o bless_v they_o he_o be_v part_v from_o they_o and_o carry_v up_o into_o heaven_n have_v before_o speak_v of_o the_o reason_n why_o it_o be_v needful_a that_o christ_n shall_v ascend_v and_o of_o the_o time_n when_o he_o ascend_v and_o also_o à _fw-la quo_fw-la of_o the_o place_n whence_o he_o ascend_v and_o that_o be_v bethania_n and_o ad_fw-la quem_fw-la whither_o he_o ascend_v and_o that_o be_v to_o heaven_n as_o also_o we_o begin_v to_o speak_v of_o the_o manner_n of_o his_o ascension_n and_o therein_o we_o first_o observe_v that_o at_o his_o ascension_n he_o lift_v up_o his_o hand_n and_o bless_a they_o which_o be_v his_o last_o farewell_n to_o the_o church_n and_o to_o his_o disciple_n we_o read_v gen._n 27._o 33._o what_o isaac_n say_v jaakob_n have_v i_o bless_v and_o he_o shall_v be_v bless_v so_o christ_n will_v say_v to_o his_o servant_n and_o people_n i_o have_v bless_v they_o and_o they_o shall_v be_v bless_v for_o if_o christ_n â—â—essing_n be_v upon_o we_o we_o be_v fence_v against_o all_o the_o unkindness_n of_o this_o ungrateful_a world_n if_o a_o father_n give_v a_o bitter_a cup_n to_o drink_v into_o his_o son_n hand_n he_o will_v put_v a_o little_a sugar_n to_o allay_v the_o bitterness_n of_o it_o simile_n so_o though_o the_o lord_n give_v we_o a_o bitter_a cup_n to_o drink_v of_o trouble_n and_o affliction_n in_o this_o world_n yet_o therewithal_o he_o give_v we_o a_o little_a sugar_n to_o allay_v the_o bitterness_n of_o it_o the_o comfort_n of_o his_o spirit_n the_o pardon_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o the_o feel_n of_o his_o favour_n ay_o quest._n but_o some_o man_n may_v say_v may_v every_o man_n have_v this_o blessing_n of_o christ_n i_o answer_v no_o for_o as_o jacob_n say_v to_o his_o mother_n when_o he_o go_v to_o get_v the_o blessing_n from_o his_o brother_n esau_n sol._n it_o may_v be_v that_o my_o father_n will_v feel_v i_o and_o handle_v i_o and_o then_o if_o i_o be_v find_v to_o be_v a_o deceiver_n i_o shall_v bring_v a_o curse_n upon_o i_o instead_o of_o a_o blessing_n so_o christ_n will_v handle_v we_o simile_n and_o feel_v we_o as_o it_o be_v to_o see_v if_o we_o be_v right_a child_n if_o we_o be_v not_o we_o can_v have_v his_o blessing_n for_o it_o belong_v to_o none_o but_o child_n adopt_v by_o his_o grace_n and_o mercy_n some_o will_v be_v ready_a to_o say_v how_o may_v this_o blessing_n come_v upon_o i_o will_v i_o have_v be_v among_o the_o disciple_n when_o christ_n be_v upon_o the_o earth_n i_o will_v not_o answer_v thou_o but_o god_n shall_v xxxviii_o by_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o prophet_n david_n declare_v who_o shall_v obtain_v this_o blessing_n psal_n 24._o 14._o even_o he_o that_o have_v clean_a hand_n and_o a_o pure_a heart_n which_o have_v not_o lift_v up_o his_o soul_n to_o vanity_n nor_o swear_v deceitful_o he_o shall_v receive_v the_o blessing_n from_o god_n he_o that_o be_v a_o harmless_a man_n and_o do_v not_o wrong_a or_o injury_n to_o his_o neighbour_n he_o that_o do_v not_o drink_v in_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o age_n he_o live_v in_o he_o that_o do_v not_o lift_v up_o his_o mind_n to_o vanity_n for_o there_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o vanity_n in_o man_n vanity_n in_o the_o speech_n vanity_n in_o apparel_n this_o be_v the_o man_n that_o shall_v receive_v this_o blessing_n from_o
god_n and_o he_o shall_v not_o only_o be_v bless_v in_o this_o world_n but_o be_v pronounce_v also_o bless_v at_o the_o great_a assembly_n when_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o hell_n shall_v meet_v together_o before_o god_n and_o all_o the_o bless_a angel_n and_o holy_a man_n even_o by_o that_o sweet_a mouth_n of_o christ_n which_o shall_v chase_v and_o drive_v thousand_o to_o hell_n and_o shall_v curse_v the_o wicked_a but_o shall_v say_v to_o such_o come_v you_o bless_v my_o father_n receive_v the_o kingdom_n prepare_v for_o you_o from_o the_o beginning_n therefore_o labour_v thou_o whosoever_o thou_o be_v to_o be_v thus_o bless_v of_o christ_n and_o then_o thou_o be_v fence_v against_o all_o the_o injury_n and_o wrong_n that_o this_o world_n do_v afford_v we_o second_o we_o do_v observe_v in_o the_o manner_n of_o christ_n ascension_n that_o when_o he_o depart_v he_o go_v not_o sudden_o away_o from_o they_o as_o he_o do_v from_o the_o disciple_n that_o go_v to_o emmaus_n but_o he_o depart_v by_o little_a and_o little_a leisurely_o till_o a_o cloud_n come_v and_o take_v he_o out_o of_o their_o sight_n now_o in_o several_a age_n there_o be_v some_o that_o ascend_v as_o henoch_n in_o the_o time_n of_o nature_n elias_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o law_n and_o christ_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o teach_v we_o that_o heaven_n be_v the_o house_n prepare_v for_o the_o faithful_a in_o all_o age_n but_o there_o be_v great_a difference_n in_o their_o ascension_n other_o other_o ascend_v by_o mean_n as_o we_o may_v see_v in_o the_o 2_o kin._n 2._o 12._o elias_n be_v carry_v up_o in_o a_o fiery_a chariot_n but_o christ_n do_v ascend_v by_o his_o own_o power_n and_o virtue_n without_o the_o help_n of_o any_o and_o so_o in_o luk._n 1_o 16._o 22._o when_o lazarus_n be_v dead_a he_o be_v carry_v of_o the_o angel_n into_o heaven_n but_o christ_n ascend_v by_o his_o own_o power_n which_o may_v teach_v we_o that_o all_o other_o have_v need_n of_o help_n to_o ascend_v to_o heaven_n but_o christ_n have_v none_o second_o other_o ascend_v before_o death_n cease_v on_o they_o as_o elias_n but_o christ_n ascend_v after_o he_o be_v kill_v and_o crucify_v and_o put_v into_o the_o grave_n hence_o we_o learn_v all_o the_o people_n of_o god_n shall_v rise_v and_o ascend_v but_o first_o death_n must_v kill_v they_o and_o they_o must_v be_v lay_v into_o the_o grave_n and_o then_o they_o shall_v rise_v and_o after_o that_o ascend_v as_o revel_v 11._o 9_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o body_n of_o the_o two_o prophet_n lay_v in_o the_o street_n three_o day_n and_o a_o half_a and_o after_o life_n come_v into_o they_o again_o and_o the_o world_n wonder_v at_o it_o and_o ver_fw-la 12._o it_o be_v show_v how_o they_o rise_v that_o they_o hear_v a_o voice_n from_o heaven_n say_v come_v up_o hither_o and_o they_o ascend_v up_o to_o heaven_n in_o a_o cloud_n in_o like_a manner_n labour_v thou_o to_o be_v join_v with_o christ_n and_o as_o christ_n ascend_v so_o shall_v thou_o ascend_v three_o 2_o other_o go_v only_a themselves_o to_o heaven_n but_o make_v no_o way_n for_o any_o body_n else_o but_o when_o christ_n ascend_v he_o make_v way_n for_o other_o to_o ascend_v and_o follow_v he_o he_o do_v not_o as_o lot_n gen._n 19_o who_o when_o he_o have_v take_v in_o the_o angel_n shut_v the_o door_n but_o christ_n when_o he_o enter_v into_o heaven_n leave_v the_o door_n open_a for_o other_o to_o enter_v in_o so_o it_o be_v say_v heb._n 10._o 20._o he_o enter_v by_o the_o new_a and_o live_a way_n which_o he_o prepare_v for_o we_o through_o the_o veil_n that_o be_v his_o flesh_n even_o by_o the_o veil_n of_o his_o flesh_n have_v he_o dedicate_v a_o way_n for_o we_o to_o heaven_n therefore_o chrysostome_n say_v well_o christ_n have_v enter_v into_o heaven_n at_o the_o narrow_a hole_n of_o his_o passion_n and_o have_v leave_v a_o broad_a door_n for_o his_o member_n to_o follow_v four_o other_o when_o they_o be_v ascend_v can_v do_v nothing_o there_o though_o they_o can_v work_v miracle_n on_o earth_n but_o christ_n be_v ascend_v 4_o be_v as_o powerful_a to_o administer_v to_o his_o people_n in_o this_o kingdom_n as_o if_o he_o be_v with_o they_o in_o this_o world_n for_o act._n 2._o 33._o he_o be_v ascend_v send_v down_o the_o gift_n and_o grace_n of_o his_o spirit_n upon_o his_o disciple_n other_o be_v ascend_v can_v do_v nothing_o their_o power_n be_v confine_v to_o the_o place_n where_o they_o be_v but_o christ_n be_v ascend_v as_o be_v powerful_a here_o as_o if_o he_o be_v present_a five_o 5_o other_o go_v away_o on_o a_o sudden_a as_o we_o see_v 2_o king_n 2._o that_o elias_n ascend_v in_o a_o whirlwind_n but_o christ_n ascend_v by_o little_a and_o little_a by_o degree_n till_o a_o cloud_n come_v and_o take_v he_o out_o of_o their_o sight_n now_o there_o be_v two_o reason_n why_o christ_n do_v not_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n sudden_o but_o by_o little_a and_o little_a leisurely_o first_o that_o they_o may_v sensible_o see_v he_o have_v leave_v this_o world_n and_o be_v ascend_v into_o heaven_n therefore_o we_o shall_v not_o look_v for_o he_o here_o 1_o it_o behove_v the_o church_n to_o know_v that_o christ_n be_v ascend_v into_o heaven_n and_o that_o for_o their_o good_a to_o prepare_v a_o place_n for_o they_o to_o send_v down_o the_o gift_n and_o grace_n of_o his_o spirit_n so_o joh._n 6._o we_o may_v see_v the_o disciple_n when_o christ_n tell_v they_o that_o he_o shall_v go_v away_o from_o they_o sorrow_v and_o mourn_v for_o it_o i_o but_o when_o they_o do_v consider_v that_o he_o be_v ascend_v for_o their_o good_a to_o prepare_v a_o place_n for_o they_o and_o to_o hold_v the_o possession_n of_o heaven_n till_o they_o be_v ready_a and_o to_o send_v the_o holy_a spirit_n into_o their_o heart_n this_o be_v a_o great_a matter_n of_o joy_n and_o comfort_n to_o make_v they_o glad_a second_o 2_o to_o take_v away_o a_o error_n in_o the_o world_n that_o many_o a_o one_o think_v he_o shall_v go_v to_o heaven_n in_o a_o whirlwind_n out_o of_o the_o midst_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o of_o their_o profaneness_n nay_o look_v on_o christ_n he_o ascend_v by_o little_a and_o little_a and_o make_v many_o ascension_n before_o he_o come_v at_o heaven_n so_o must_v thou_o do_v and_o therefore_o thou_o must_v not_o think_v to_o go_v in_o a_o whirlwind_n into_o heaven_n out_o of_o the_o midst_n of_o thy_o lust_n and_o of_o thy_o sin_n but_o thou_o must_v make_v many_o ascension_n every_o day_n in_o thy_o care_n zeal_n faith_n and_o thy_o repentance_n it_o be_v christ_n speech_n can._n 3._o who_o be_v this_o that_o ascend_v up_o out_o of_o the_o wilderness_n perfume_v with_o myrrh_n etc._n etc._n so_o the_o people_n of_o god_n ascend_v up_o leisurely_o till_o god_n receive_v they_o simile_n as_o s._n jerome_n say_v speak_v of_o the_o 42._o journey_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n to_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n so_o we_o must_v not_o think_v to_o go_v to_o heaven_n with_o ease_n but_o it_o will_v cost_v many_o a_o journey_n and_o a_o christian_a must_v be_v every_o day_n rise_v in_o his_o care_n in_o his_o zeal_n in_o his_o faith_n in_o his_o repentance_n and_o in_o his_o love_n till_o at_o last_o he_o come_v at_o heaven_n gate_n three_o manner_n a_o cloud_n come_v and_o take_v he_o out_o of_o their_o sight_n so_o saint_n luke_n say_v act._n 1._o 9_o and_o when_o he_o have_v speak_v these_o thing_n whilst_o they_o behold_v he_o he_o be_v take_v up_o for_o a_o cloud_n take_v he_o out_o of_o their_o sight_n that_o be_v it_o come_v under_o the_o foot_n of_o christ_n and_o so_o do_v cover_v he_o and_o as_o he_o go_v away_o in_o a_o cloud_n so_o he_o shall_v come_v again_o at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n so_o the_o angel_n say_v the_o prophet_n dan._n 7._o 13._o say_v i_o behold_v in_o a_o vision_n by_o night_n and_o behold_v one_o like_a to_o the_o son_n of_o man_n come_v in_o the_o cloud_n of_o heaven_n so_o mat._n 24._o 30._o and_o then_o shall_v appear_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n in_o heaven_n and_o then_o shall_v all_o the_o hindred_n of_o the_o earth_n mourn_v and_o they_o shall_v see_v the_o son_n of_o man_n come_v in_o the_o cloud_n of_o heaven_n now_o the_o use_n of_o this_o point_n be_v use_v that_o see_v christ_n ascend_v by_o a_o cloud_n into_o heaven_n and_o as_o he_o ascend_v so_o will_v come_v to_o judgement_n therefore_o so_o often_o as_o we_o look_v on_o the_o cloud_n we_o may_v consider_v that_o these_o be_v the_o chariot_n that_o shall_v bring_v christ_n to_o judgement_n however_o they_o now_o bring_v we_o wind_n and_o rain_n and_o snow_n
three_o see_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v the_o mean_n to_o draw_v we_o to_o god_n 3_o every_o man_n must_v labour_v to_o feel_v this_o work_n of_o grace_n in_o himself_o for_o if_o a_o man_n hear_v never_o so_o often_o if_o he_o be_v not_o gather_v to_o god_n and_o his_o heart_n bring_v home_o but_o lie_v still_o in_o his_o sin_n and_o corruption_n he_o can_v have_v little_a comfort_n by_o preach_v therefore_o labour_v thou_o to_o be_v bring_v home_o to_o god_n to_o repentance_n to_o faith_n and_o to_o a_o estate_n of_o grace_n by_o it_o simile_n we_o see_v in_o experience_n when_o the_o hen_n clock_v the_o chicken_n will_v run_v after_o she_o and_o gather_v under_o her_o wing_n now_o the_o gospel_n be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o clock_n of_o christ_n whereby_o he_o do_v call_v we_o and_o therefore_o when_o he_o call_v we_o by_o his_o clock_v let_v we_o run_v unto_o he_o and_o gather_v under_o his_o wing_n that_o so_o we_o may_v be_v cover_v in_o the_o time_n of_o danger_n i_o have_v show_v you_o heretofore_o when_o jeremie_n be_v in_o the_o dungeon_n there_o be_v one_o that_o do_v put_v down_o a_o cord_n to_o he_o and_o cast_v in_o a_o few_o rag_n whereupon_o he_o catch_v hold_v and_o put_v the_o rag_n under_o his_o arm_n simile_n and_o so_o be_v pull_v out_o in_o like_a manner_n we_o all_o lie_n in_o the_o dungeon_n of_o sin_n by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n the_o lord_n put_v down_o a_o cord_n as_o it_o be_v to_o save_v we_o therefore_o it_o must_v be_v our_o wisdom_n to_o apply_v ourselves_o to_o it_o that_o so_o we_o may_v be_v draw_v out_o of_o our_o sin_n this_o be_v the_o first_o action_n second_o 2_o when_o christ_n have_v gather_v a_o people_n to_o himself_o he_o do_v not_o leave_v they_o at_o six_o and_o seven_o they_o but_o do_v govern_v and_o guide_v they_o to_o eternal_a life_n as_o psal_n 48._o 14._o it_o be_v say_v for_o this_o god_n be_v our_o god_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o and_o he_o shall_v be_v our_o guide_n till_o the_o day_n of_o our_o death_n so_o luke_n 1._o 79._o it_o be_v say_v christ_n come_v to_o give_v light_n to_o they_o that_o sit_v in_o darkness_n and_o in_o the_o shadow_n of_o death_n and_o to_o guide_v our_o foot_n into_o the_o way_n of_o peace_n so_o he_o do_v not_o only_o draw_v and_o gather_v people_n to_o himself_o and_o so_o leave_v they_o but_o he_o do_v guide_v they_o by_o his_o word_n and_o by_o his_o spirit_n and_o attend_v they_o until_o he_o have_v bring_v they_o to_o heaven_n and_o happiness_n a_o goodly_a figure_n we_o have_v of_o this_o in_o the_o law_n when_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n be_v in_o the_o wilderness_n of_o arabia_n and_o be_v travel_v to_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n they_o know_v not_o which_o way_n to_o take_v yet_o the_o lord_n send_v they_o a_o cloud_n by_o day_n and_o a_o pillar_n of_o fire_n by_o night_n to_o conduct_v they_o till_o they_o come_v to_o canaan_n now_o what_o be_v this_o but_o a_o plain_a figure_n of_o our_o journey_n to_o heaven_n simile_n for_o we_o be_v all_o passenger_n and_o traveller_n to_o heaven_n and_o be_v to_o pass_v through_o the_o wilderness_n of_o this_o world_n wherein_o there_o be_v a_o number_n of_o bypath_n and_o dangerous_a place_n where_o we_o be_v like_a to_o lose_v ourselves_o and_o therefore_o christ_n lest_o we_o shall_v go_v astray_o and_o be_v in_o danger_n of_o lose_v have_v leave_v his_o word_n and_o spirit_n to_o conduct_v and_o lead_v we_o to_o heaven_n this_o be_v a_o great_a comfortable_a mercy_n that_o christ_n do_v not_o only_o draw_v man_n unto_o himself_o but_o when_o he_o have_v gather_v they_o he_o do_v govern_v and_o guide_v they_o by_o his_o word_n and_o spirit_n we_o see_v it_o be_v not_o enough_o for_o a_o father_n to_o set_v down_o his_o child_n in_o the_o way_n simile_n but_o also_o take_v he_o by_o the_o hand_n and_o lead_v he_o in_o it_o and_o when_o he_o be_v weary_a he_o recover_v &_o rest_v he_o and_o when_o he_o come_v at_o a_o bridge_n he_o carry_v he_o over_o so_o christ_n do_v by_o we_o for_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o for_o he_o to_o set_v we_o down_o in_o the_o way_n that_o lead_v we_o to_o heaven_n but_o when_o we_o be_v in_o it_o he_o take_v we_o by_o the_o hand_n and_o lead_v we_o and_o when_o we_o be_v weary_a he_o take_v we_o up_o and_o when_o we_o be_v fall_v he_o do_v recover_v we_o when_o we_o come_v to_o a_o bridge_n that_o be_v when_o we_o come_v to_o any_o hard_a pinch_n he_o carry_v we_o over_o this_o be_v therefore_o our_o case_n and_o of_o all_o the_o child_n of_o god_n and_o we_o must_v be_v content_v to_o be_v govern_v and_o guide_v by_o he_o in_o all_o our_o action_n it_o be_v the_o madness_n of_o the_o world_n to_o have_v christ_n to_o be_v their_o redeemer_n but_o they_o will_v not_o have_v he_o to_o be_v their_o governor_n and_o guide_n which_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o so_o many_o in_o the_o world_n miscarry_v in_o their_o action_n and_o their_o course_n because_o they_o be_v not_o guide_v and_o govern_v by_o he_o therefore_o every_o man_n must_v labour_v to_o submit_v himself_o to_o the_o holy_a government_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o 73._o psal_n 24._o the_o prophet_n david_n say_v thou_o will_v guide_v i_o with_o thy_o counsel_n and_o afterward_o receive_v i_o to_o glory_n hence_o we_o may_v conclude_v that_o if_o a_o man_n will_v not_o be_v guide_v by_o god_n counsel_n whilst_o he_o live_v here_o he_o shall_v never_o be_v receive_v to_o glory_n as_o also_o act_v 27._o the_o lord_n have_v give_v the_o life_n of_o all_o they_o that_o be_v in_o the_o ship_n to_o paul_n if_o they_o do_v abide_v in_o it_o and_o therefore_o when_o they_o be_v in_o danger_n and_o will_v have_v take_v another_o course_n paul_n tell_v they_o they_o can_v be_v save_v unless_o they_o abide_v in_o the_o ship_n so_o unless_o we_o abide_v in_o the_o true_a ship_n christ_n jesus_n and_o be_v guide_v by_o his_o counsel_n while_o we_o live_v here_o we_o can_v be_v save_v and_o this_o be_v the_o second_o action_n the_o three_o action_n be_v 3_o that_o christ_n do_v exercise_v his_o church_n with_o divers_a temptation_n and_o trial_n for_o their_o good_a tentation_n we_o see_v in_o stand_a water_n that_o toad_n and_o frog_n breed_v but_o the_o river_n carry_v they_o away_o even_o so_o when_o there_o be_v peace_n than_o there_o be_v many_o vild_a lust_n and_o sin_n breed_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o a_o christian_a simile_n as_o we_o may_v see_v in_o david_n and_o therefore_o god_n do_v exercise_v his_o church_n with_o many_o temptation_n and_o trial_n to_o scour_v away_o the_o rust_n of_o their_o sin_n as_o matth._n 8._o 23._o when_o he_o have_v call_v his_o disciple_n he_o go_v into_o a_o ship_n with_o they_o simile_n and_o a_o great_a tempest_n do_v arise_v so_o as_o the_o ship_n be_v in_o danger_n of_o drown_v whilst_o christ_n be_v asleep_a in_o the_o ship_n and_o his_o disciple_n go_v and_o awake_v he_o so_o there_o be_v a_o great_a calm_a now_o what_o be_v this_o but_o a_o plain_a figure_n of_o christ_n deal_n with_o we_o for_o he_o place_v we_o here_o in_o this_o world_n as_o on_o the_o sea_n he_o raise_v up_o many_o trouble_n and_o affliction_n and_o seem_v to_o be_v asleep_a therefore_o we_o must_v go_v to_o christ_n with_o the_o disciple_n and_o awake_v he_o by_o our_o prayer_n and_o stir_v he_o by_o our_o repentance_n and_o then_o he_o will_v drive_v away_o our_o trouble_n this_o be_v one_o act_n of_o christ_n administration_n therefore_o when_o it_o be_v thus_o with_o a_o christian_a that_o there_o be_v one_o trouble_n after_o another_o he_o must_v remember_v it_o be_v one_o part_n of_o christ_n holy_a government_n and_o therefore_o must_v submit_v himself_o unto_o it_o there_o be_v three_o cause_n why_o christ_n do_v exercise_v the_o church_n with_o diverse_a temptation_n temptation_n first_o to_o set_v a-work_o their_o grace_n for_o when_o god_n have_v give_v they_o faith_n repentance_n patience_n and_o other_o grace_n of_o his_o spirit_n than_o he_o do_v exercise_v they_o and_o set_v they_o a-work_o so_o gen._n 22._o when_o god_n have_v give_v say_v to_o abraham_n 1_o than_o he_o try_v he_o and_o set_v a-work_o his_o faith_n and_o his_o other_o grace_n by_o offer_v up_o his_o son_n and_o so_o likewise_o we_o see_v the_o lord_n try_v job_n by_o the_o devil_n 3._o say_v he_o have_v thou_o not_o consider_v my_o servant_n job_n how_o that_o he_o be_v a_o just_a and_o upright_a man_n the_o lord_n will_v have_v the_o world_n and_o the_o devil_n to_o see_v the_o grace_n that_o be_v in_o job_n and_o how_o he_o be_v
strengthen_v from_o heaven_n and_o therefore_o the_o lord_n let_v in_o the_o devil_n upon_o he_o if_o a_o man_n make_v a_o curious_a glass_n and_o will_v have_v one_o to_o see_v the_o pretiousnesse_n excellency_n and_o strength_n of_o it_o he_o will_v put_v it_o into_o one_o hand_n and_o bid_v he_o fling_v it_o against_o the_o wall_n dash_v it_o against_o the_o ground_n be_v at_o it_o with_o a_o hammer_n and_o knock_v it_o never_o so_o hard_o he_o care_v not_o so_o the_o lord_n do_v when_o he_o have_v make_v a_o christian_a he_o put_v he_o sometime_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o world_n and_o let_v it_o dash_v he_o against_o the_o ground_n or_o wall_n knock_v he_o with_o a_o hammer_n and_o tread_v he_o under_o foot_n that_o man_n may_v see_v the_o virtue_n and_o grace_n that_o be_v in_o he_o and_o how_o he_o be_v strengthen_v from_o heaven_n second_o 2._o the_o lord_n try_v and_o exercise_v his_o church_n with_o divers_a temptation_n and_o trial_n to_o pull_v down_o spiritual_a pride_n that_o they_o swell_v not_o with_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n simile_n i_o have_v show_v you_o heretofore_o that_o when_o man_n have_v good_a wine_n they_o will_v lay_v they_o up_o in_o low_a cellar_n for_o if_o they_o lie_v high_a they_o will_v sour_a so_o because_o spiritual_a pride_n will_v sour_a god_n grace_n and_o we_o be_v ready_a to_o lose_v they_o and_o to_o run_v into_o the_o world_n therefore_o the_o lord_n be_v fain_o to_o exercise_v we_o with_o cross_n to_o lay_v they_o low_o in_o we_o this_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o the_o lord_n 2_o cor._n 12._o do_v send_v a_o prick_n in_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o messenger_n of_o satan_n to_o buffet_v paul_n black_a and_o blue_a that_o he_o may_v not_o swell_v of_o his_o grace_n but_o that_o he_o may_v lay_v they_o in_o a_o low_a cellar_n and_o so_o retain_v they_o three_o 3._o to_o keep_v they_o from_o sin_n we_o see_v a_o father_n if_o he_o see_v his_o child_n paddle_v with_o fire_n and_o water_n simile_n he_o will_v take_v he_o and_o make_v he_o afraid_a as_o though_o he_o will_v fling_v he_o into_o the_o fire_n or_o into_o the_o water_n and_o yet_o he_o mean_v no_o hurt_n to_o he_o but_o do_v it_o only_o to_o make_v he_o afraid_a so_o the_o lord_n deal_v with_o we_o for_o many_o time_n we_o be_v paddle_v with_o sin_n and_o then_o the_o lord_n take_v we_o and_o make_v as_o if_o he_o will_v throw_v we_o into_o hell_n as_o if_o he_o will_v destroy_v we_o and_o yet_o he_o mean_v not_o hurt_v to_o we_o but_o do_v it_o to_o fright_v we_o and_o to_o keep_v we_o from_o sin_n that_o so_o we_o may_v creep_v to_o heaven_n and_o be_v save_v sermon_n xl._o hebrew_n 10._o 12._o but_o this_o man_n after_o he_o have_v offer_v one_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n sit_v down_o on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n i_o show_v you_o the_o last_o day_n that_o one_o special_a end_n why_o christ_n do_v sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n be_v to_o rule_v and_o govern_v the_o whole_a world_n for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o church_n so_o that_o christ_n exaltation_n to_o glory_n i_o mean_v his_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n tend_v to_o the_o good_a of_o the_o church_n they_o have_v the_o benefit_n of_o it_o and_o not_o himself_o now_o there_o be_v four_o action_n of_o his_o holy_a administration_n and_o government_n that_o he_o exercise_v towards_o the_o church_n there_o whereof_o we_o have_v speak_v of_o already_o 4._o the_o four_o remain_v which_o be_v that_o christ_n do_v preserve_v and_o protect_v his_o people_n and_o church_n against_o all_o the_o enemy_n of_o it_o he_o be_v that_o great_a michael_n that_o be_v speak_v of_o in_o daniel_n that_o stand_v up_o to_o defend_v his_o church_n and_o but_o for_o who_o defence_n there_o will_v not_o be_v leave_v a_o man_n or_o a_o woman_n to_o profess_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n so_o this_o be_v one_o of_o the_o action_n of_o christ_n to_o defend_v the_o church_n against_o all_o the_o enemy_n and_o adversary_n thereof_o now_o by_o five_o mean_n christ_n do_v defend_v and_o protect_v his_o church_n church_n first_o by_o bridle_v and_o restrain_v of_o they_o that_o they_o can_v do_v all_o the_o hurt_n they_o intend_v as_o gen._n 31._o laban_n pursue_v after_o jaakob_n and_o think_v to_o have_v do_v he_o some_o hurt_n 1_o but_o the_o lord_n come_v in_o a_o dream_n to_o he_o and_o bid_v he_o take_v heed_n he_o speak_v nothing_o to_o jaakob_n but_o good_a simile_n so_o many_o time_n when_o the_o man_n of_o the_o world_n do_v follow_v and_o pursue_v the_o church_n think_v to_o destroy_v and_o to_o hurt_v it_o than_o the_o lord_n come_v with_o this_o charge_n take_v heed_n you_o speak_v not_o aught_o but_o good_a to_o they_o take_v heed_n you_o do_v they_o no_o hurt_n so_o rev._n 20._o 2._o say_v saint_n john_n simile_n i_o see_v a_o angel_n come_v down_o from_o heaven_n have_v the_o key_n of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n and_o a_o great_a chain_n in_o his_o hand_n and_o he_o take_v the_o dragon_n which_o be_v the_o old_a serpent_n the_o devil_n and_o satan_n and_o he_o bind_v he_o for_o a_o thousand_o year_n and_o cast_v he_o into_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n and_o he_o shut_v he_o up_o and_o seal_v the_o door_n upon_o he_o so_o it_o please_v god_n to_o lay_v a_o chain_n upon_o the_o devil_n and_o upon_o tyrant_n that_o they_o shall_v nor_o can_v do_v all_o the_o hurt_n or_o mischief_n that_o they_o intend_v against_o the_o church_n and_o against_o faithful_a man_n this_o be_v the_o end_n why_o god_n do_v restrain_v and_o bind_v they_o to_o give_v ease_n to_o the_o church_n that_o it_o may_v grow_v and_o increase_v therefore_o labour_v to_o grow_v in_o grace_n when_o god_n give_v thou_o rest_n that_o so_o thou_o may_v be_v fit_v the_o better_a against_o the_o time_n of_o trouble_n so_o we_o see_v the_o church_n do_v act._n 9_o 31._o then_o have_v the_o church_n rest_n throughout_o all_o judea_n and_o galilee_n and_o samaria_n simile_n and_o be_v edify_v and_o walk_v in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n and_o comfort_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o be_v multiply_v for_o when_o it_o please_v god_n to_o restrain_v tyrant_n and_o to_o give_v rest_n unto_o the_o church_n they_o must_v labour_v to_o gather_v faith_n repentance_n patience_n and_o comfort_n against_o the_o time_n of_o trouble_n simile_n basill_n report_v that_o there_o be_v seven_o day_n in_o the_o dead_a of_o winter_n that_o be_v very_o calm_a without_o storm_n wherein_o a_o little_a bird_n call_v the_o king-fisher_n get_v to_o the_o sand_n make_v her_o nest_n lay_v her_o egg_n hatch_v her_o young_a and_o then_o get_v away_o from_o the_o sea_n so_o must_v we_o do_v in_o the_o winter_n of_o this_o world_n god_n give_v rest_n sometime_o therefore_o than_o we_o must_v make_v our_o nest_n lay_v our_o egg_n and_o hatch_v our_o young_a that_o be_v we_o must_v get_v faith_n repentance_n and_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n spirit_n and_o so_o provide_v comfort_n against_o the_o time_n of_o trouble_n this_o be_v one_o mean_v whereby_o god_n do_v protect_v his_o church_n by_o bridle_v and_o restrain_v the_o enemy_n that_o they_o can_v do_v all_o the_o hurt_n they_o intend_v the_o second_o mean_n be_v mean_n by_o bridle_v of_o the_o enemy_n and_o by_o shadow_v of_o the_o church_n by_o his_o own_o hand_n from_o the_o fury_n of_o the_o world_n so_o jerem._n 36._o 26._o the_o king_n will_v have_v kill_v jeremy_n and_o baruch_n but_o the_o lord_n do_v hide_v they_o and_o so_o likewise_o revel_v 12._o 14._o it_o be_v say_v but_o unto_o the_o woman_n be_v give_v two_o wing_n of_o a_o great_a eagle_n that_o she_o may_v fly_v into_o the_o wilderness_n into_o her_o place_n where_o she_o be_v nourish_v for_o a_o time_n and_o time_n and_o half_o a_o time_n that_o be_v all_o the_o time_n of_o antichrist_n the_o lord_n do_v hide_v the_o church_n with_o his_o holy_a hand_n in_o like_a manner_n gen._n 19_o when_o the_o angel_n come_v to_o lot_n house_n into_o sodom_n the_o man_n of_o the_o city_n come_v out_o of_o their_o house_n and_o will_v have_v go_v in_o to_o trouble_v lot_n and_o the_o angel_n but_o they_o be_v strike_v with_o blindness_n and_o can_v not_o find_v the_o door_n so_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o church_n papist_n atheist_n and_o such_o like_a they_o have_v a_o long_a time_n be_v seek_v to_o trouble_v and_o molest_v god_n church_n but_o the_o lord_n have_v strike_v they_o with_o blindness_n that_o they_o grope_v about_o the_o church_n and_o can_v find_v the_o door_n that_o be_v they_o can_v find_v a_o entrance_n nor_o the_o way_n to_o begin_v this_o be_v another_o mean_n how_o the_o lord_n do_v defend_v his_o
church_n by_o hide_v of_o they_o the_o papist_n demand_v of_o we_o where_o our_o church_n be_v before_o luther_n day_n to_o this_o i_o answer_v the_o lord_n do_v hide_v they_o in_o the_o wilderness_n all_o the_o time_n of_o the_o rage_n of_o antichrist_n saint_n hilary_n say_v you_o do_v not_o well_o to_o love_v the_o wall_n of_o the_o church_n and_o to_o make_v such_o account_n of_o the_o temple_n know_v you_o not_o that_o antichrist_n shall_v fit_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n boast_v himself_o as_o if_o he_o be_v god_n therefore_o say_v he_o look_v not_o for_o the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n in_o the_o temple_n but_o look_v for_o it_o in_o mine_n cave_n and_o secret_a place_n the_o three_o mean_n whereby_o christ_n defend_v his_o church_n be_v miraculous_o and_o wondrous_o so_o the_o lord_n deliver_v the_o church_n out_o of_o egypt_n from_o pharaoh_n and_o so_o likewise_o the_o three_o child_n out_o of_o the_o fiery_a furnace_n and_o daniel_n out_o of_o the_o lion_n den_n and_o peter_n out_o of_o prison_n when_o he_o shall_v have_v be_v bring_v out_o the_o next_o day_n to_o execution_n yea_o the_o lord_n do_v not_o only_o defend_v his_o church_n wonderful_o but_o also_o gracious_o as_o 1_o sam._n 13._o 26._o it_o be_v tell_v to_o saul_n that_o david_n be_v in_o the_o wilderness_n of_o maon_n present_o saul_n and_o his_o man_n follow_v he_o and_o saul_n with_o his_o man_n be_v on_o the_o one_o side_n of_o the_o mountain_n and_o david_n with_o his_o man_n be_v on_o the_o other_o side_n but_o there_o come_v a_o messenger_n to_o saul_n say_v haste_v thou_o and_o come_v for_o the_o philistine_n have_v invade_v the_o land_n so_o david_n be_v deliver_v gracious_o though_o it_o be_v not_o miraculous_a and_o wonderful_a but_o by_o a_o rumour_n and_o report_v only_o here_o we_o see_v though_o the_o lord_n do_v not_o deliver_v we_o miraculous_o and_o wonderful_o yet_o he_o do_v gracious_o in_o make_v our_o great_a and_o chief_a enemy_n friendly_a unto_o we_o and_o so_o give_v we_o peace_n the_o four_o mean_n whereby_o christ_n do_v defend_v and_o protect_v the_o church_n be_v mean_n by_o give_v they_o invincible_a courage_n to_o endure_v all_o that_o the_o world_n shall_v put_v upon_o they_o so_o although_o they_o be_v slay_v at_o the_o foot_n of_o the_o lamb_n and_o the_o blood_n come_v down_o at_o their_o heel_n yet_o they_o go_v away_o with_o a_o glorious_a conquest_n so_o paul_n rom._n 8._o say_v for_o thy_o sake_n be_v we_o kill_v all_o the_o day_n long_o we_o be_v count_v as_o sheep_n for_o the_o slaughter_n nevertheless_o in_o all_o these_o thing_n we_o be_v more_o than_o conqueror_n through_o he_o that_o have_v love_v we_o for_o through_o their_o christian_a courage_n they_o carry_v away_o the_o conquest_n revelation_n 12._o 11._o it_o be_v say_v but_o they_o overcome_v he_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o lamb_n and_o by_o the_o word_n of_o their_o testimony_n and_o they_o love_v not_o their_o life_n to_o the_o death_n cyprian_n say_v well_o god_n will_v let_v the_o world_n see_v that_o though_o christian_n be_v slay_v and_o tread_v under_o foot_n for_o the_o gospel_n and_o for_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o truth_n yet_o they_o can_v overcome_v they_o because_o they_o be_v not_o afraid_a to_o die_v in_o the_o cause_n of_o christ_n for_o as_o christ_n by_o die_v overcome_v death_n so_o all_o his_o member_n must_v overcome_v by_o die_v augustine_n make_v this_o question_n whether_o the_o tyrant_n do_v overcome_v or_o the_o christian_a in_o the_o eye_n of_o sense_n and_o reason_n one_o will_v think_v that_o the_o tyrant_n have_v the_o better_a because_o he_o take_v away_o life_n and_o blood_n but_o it_o be_v the_o christian_n that_o do_v overcome_v because_o the_o tyrant_n aim_v do_v not_o somuch_o at_o the_o life_n or_o blood_n but_o he_o labour_v to_o take_v away_o god_n christ_n the_o hope_n of_o heaven_n and_o to_o destroy_v faith_n and_o religion_n but_o the_o tyrant_n though_o he_o take_v away_o liberty_n or_o blood_n or_o life_n yet_o he_o can_v take_v away_o god_n nor_o christ_n nor_o the_o hope_n of_o heaven_n nor_o the_o pardon_n of_o their_o sin_n from_o they_o therefore_o a_o christian_a be_v the_o conqueror_n he_o have_v the_o better_a as_o we_o see_v in_o nature_n a_o man_n come_v to_o kill_v a_o serpent_n simile_n he_o strike_v at_o the_o serpent_n the_o serpent_n labour_v to_o fence_v his_o head_n because_o his_o life_n lie_v in_o his_o head_n he_o will_v take_v a_o wound_n any_o where_o before_o he_o will_v take_v it_o there_o now_o as_o long_o as_o the_o serpent_n fence_n his_o head_n and_o keep_v his_o life_n he_o have_v the_o better_a because_o the_o man_n fight_v to_o take_v away_o his_o life_n and_o yet_o he_o keep_v it_o so_o when_o a_o tyrant_n labour_v to_o take_v away_o christ_n god_n and_o faith_n from_o a_o christian_a yet_o as_o long_o as_o he_o can_v keep_v christ_n and_o his_o grace_n it_o be_v sufficient_a because_o he_o be_v the_o head_n and_o life_n lie_v in_o he_o though_o he_o be_v wound_v in_o his_o name_n or_o in_o his_o good_n or_o his_o life_n take_v from_o he_o yet_o a_o christian_a have_v the_o better_a i_o will_v further_o show_v it_o you_o in_o a_o example_n of_o scripture_n we_o see_v that_o the_o devil_n be_v as_o it_o be_v let_v loose_a on_o job_n he_o take_v away_o his_o child_n and_o his_o good_n and_o he_o leave_v he_o nothing_o but_o the_o stench_n of_o his_o tooth_n yet_o job_n have_v the_o better_a because_o the_o devil_n do_v labour_n to_o take_v away_o his_o faith_n and_o comfort_n in_o god_n which_o he_o can_v not_o and_o therefore_o see_v job_n do_v keep_v this_o god_n set_v the_o crown_n on_o his_o head_n and_o he_o go_v away_o the_o conqueror_n so_o though_o sickness_n take_v away_o a_o man_n health_n and_o usurer_n his_o money_n and_o thief_n his_o good_n and_o tyrant_n his_o life_n and_o blood_n yet_o as_o long_o as_o a_o man_n keep_v god_n christ_n his_o faith_n and_o hope_n of_o heaven_n he_o have_v the_o better_a the_o five_o mean_n be_v mean_n by_o destroy_v and_o confound_v all_o their_o enemy_n for_o although_o it_o please_v god_n to_o use_v they_o for_o the_o chasten_n of_o his_o child_n yet_o at_o last_o he_o will_v destroy_v they_o a_o father_n use_v a_o rod_n to_o chasten_v his_o son_n for_o his_o amendment_n yet_o at_o last_o he_o will_v destroy_v the_o rod_n so_o we_o see_v exod._n 5._o what_o grievous_a task_n be_v lay_v on_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n by_o pharaoh_n simile_n to_o make_v they_o willing_a to_o depart_v the_o land_n the_o lord_n be_v fain_o to_o do_v as_o man_n do_v by_o bee_n to_o smoke_v they_o out_o to_o make_v they_o leave_v their_o hive_n so_o the_o lord_n do_v smoke_v they_o out_o of_o the_o place_n and_o at_o last_o pharaoh_n the_o rod_n itself_o be_v drown_v in_o the_o red_a sea_n simile_n so_o dan._n 8._o we_o see_v the_o little_a horn_n which_o be_v the_o king_n of_o macedonia_n he_o do_v overcome_v for_o a_o time_n and_o tread_v under_o the_o people_n of_o god_n yet_o at_o last_o his_o horn_n be_v break_v so_o also_o revelation_n 12._o the_o beast_n that_o have_v seven_o head_n and_o ten_o horn_n that_o do_v labour_n to_o devour_v the_o woman_n he_o also_o shall_v go_v to_o destruction_n and_o therefore_o let_v not_o christian_n be_v discourage_v and_o dismay_v though_o they_o see_v the_o church_n have_v great_a enemy_n for_o god_n will_v defend_v and_o protect_v they_o against_o all_o their_o enemy_n if_o they_o walk_v worthy_a of_o the_o gospel_n and_o labour_n to_o please_v god_n in_o all_o their_o course_n these_o be_v the_o four_o action_n whereby_o christ_n do_v rule_v and_o govern_v the_o church_n which_o for_o your_o memory_n sake_n i_o will_v brief_o recapitulate_v unto_o you_o first_o that_o he_o do_v draw_v and_o pull_v they_o out_o of_o the_o condemn_a multitude_n of_o the_o world_n and_o bring_v they_o to_o a_o estate_n of_o grace_n second_o he_o do_v guide_v and_o govern_v they_o by_o his_o word_n and_o spirit_n three_o he_o do_v exercise_v they_o with_o divers_a temptation_n and_o trial_n last_o he_o do_v protect_v and_o defend_v they_o against_o all_o their_o enemy_n the_o use_v we_o be_v to_o make_v of_o christ_n sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n be_v 1_o first_o that_o see_v christ_n sit_v in_o the_o high_a place_n next_o to_o god_n therefore_o we_o must_v labour_v to_o submit_v ourselves_o unto_o he_o sink_v down_o at_o the_o foot_n of_o christ_n and_o be_v content_v to_o be_v rule_v and_o guide_v by_o he_o but_o they_o that_o be_v rule_v by_o their_o own_o lust_n and_o sin_n they_o do_v as_o it_o be_v pull_v down_o christ_n
to_o comfort_v and_o the_o other_o to_o pain_n three_o beside_o these_o 3_o both_o particular_a judgement_n that_o befall_v particular_a and_o special_a man_n and_o the_o private_a judgement_n that_o be_v at_o the_o day_n of_o death_n there_o shall_v also_o a_o general_a judgement_n and_o a_o solemn_a arraignment_n of_o this_o whole_a world_n where_o every_o person_n shall_v be_v judge_v and_o arraign_v as_o we_o believe_v in_o our_o christian_a profession_n from_o thence_o he_o shall_v come_v to_o judge_v the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a that_o be_v he_o shall_v judge_v all_o sort_n of_o people_n even_o every_o man_n and_o woman_n that_o have_v live_v in_o this_o world_n or_o shall_v live_v now_o if_o any_o man_n demand_n day_n what_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o general_a judgement_n see_v there_o be_v particular_a judgement_n that_o light_n on_o particular_a man_n and_o the_o private_a judgement_n at_o the_o day_n of_o death_n i_o answer_v there_o be_v three_o reason_n thereof_o first_o 1._o because_o the_o body_n must_v be_v judge_v as_o well_o as_o the_o soul_n for_o see_v man_n sin_n against_o god_n as_o well_o in_o their_o body_n as_o in_o their_o soul_n therefore_o both_o shall_v be_v judge_v as_o revel_v 20._o 12._o the_o evangelist_n say_v and_o i_o see_v the_o dead_a both_o great_a and_o small_a stand_n before_o god_n they_o do_v not_o only_o stand_v with_o body_n but_o with_o soul_n also_o for_o say_v he_o the_o sea_n give_v up_o the_o dead_a in_o she_o and_o death_n and_o hell_n deliver_v up_o their_o dead_a that_o be_v in_o they_o so_o we_o see_v the_o body_n rise_v again_o to_o be_v judge_v as_o well_o as_o the_o soul_n second_o 2._o that_o there_o may_v be_v a_o declaration_n of_o the_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n that_o all_o the_o world_n may_v see_v the_o judgement_n of_o god_n be_v just_a upon_o man_n for_o their_o sin_n as_o rom._n 2._o 5._o but_o thou_o after_o thy_o hardness_n of_o heart_n that_o can_v repent_v heap_a upon_o thyself_o wrath_n against_o the_o day_n of_o wrath_n and_o of_o the_o declaration_n of_o the_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n therefore_o beside_o the_o private_a and_o close_a judgement_n there_o must_v be_v a_o general_a and_o solemn_a arraignment_n in_o the_o view_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n that_o so_o there_o may_v be_v a_o declaration_n of_o the_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n three_o reason_n because_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v judge_v as_o private_a person_n but_o as_o public_a in_o the_o same_o body_n that_o they_o live_v in_o either_o in_o the_o body_n of_o the_o saint_n or_o in_o the_o body_n of_o the_o wicked_a for_o they_o shall_v be_v judge_v as_o they_o be_v member_n of_o the_o same_o body_n they_o rise_v in_o and_o as_o they_o be_v find_v to_o have_v do_v good_a or_o bad_a according_o shall_v the_o division_n be_v make_v as_o appear_v mat._n 25._o 31._o where_o it_o be_v say_v and_o before_o he_o shall_v be_v gather_v all_o nation_n and_o he_o shall_v separate_v they_o one_o from_o another_o as_o a_o shepherd_n do_v separate_v his_o sheep_n from_o the_o goat_n and_o he_o shall_v set_v the_o one_o at_o his_o right_a hand_n and_o the_o other_o at_o his_o left_a hand_n etc._n etc._n now_o because_o this_o point_n be_v a_o great_a and_o a_o very_a weighty_a one_o and_o to_o be_v consider_v before_o other_o in_o a_o christian_n life_n be_v like_o the_o great_a wheel_n of_o a_o clock_n simile_n it_o turn_v all_o the_o inferior_a wheel_n so_o if_o a_o man_n be_v once_o persuade_v of_o this_o that_o he_o must_v give_v a_o account_n to_o god_n for_o all_o his_o action_n and_o must_v stand_v before_o god_n in_o judgement_n it_o will_v make_v he_o to_o pass_v his_o day_n holy_o and_o virtuous_o while_o he_o live_v here_o and_o therefore_o let_v we_o see_v brief_o what_o be_v the_o proof_n and_o ground_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o judgement_n which_o be_v chief_o these_o four_o follow_v the_o first_o judgement_n be_v take_v from_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n because_o he_o have_v say_v it_o and_o therefore_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v for_o god_n be_v not_o as_o man_n that_o he_o shall_v lie_v neither_o as_o the_o son_n of_o man_n that_o he_o shall_v repent_v he_o have_v say_v it_o and_o shall_v he_o in_o do_v it_o and_o have_v he_o speak_v it_o and_o shall_v he_o not_o accomplish_v it_o as_o it_o be_v num._n 23._o 19_o therefore_o whatsoever_o he_o have_v say_v it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v in_o the_o time_n that_o he_o have_v appoint_v now_o that_o christ_n have_v say_v there_o shall_v be_v a_o judgement_n day_n there_o be_v many_o scripture_n for_o it_o as_o matth._n 10._o 15._o true_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o it_o shall_v be_v easy_a for_o they_o of_o the_o land_n of_o sodom_n and_o gomorah_n in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n than_o for_o that_o city_n so_o also_o matth._n 12._o 36._o but_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o that_o of_o every_o idle_a word_n that_o man_n shall_v speak_v they_o shall_v give_v a_o account_n at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n and_o verse_n 41._o the_o man_n of_o ninevie_n shall_v rise_v up_o in_o judgement_n with_o this_o generation_n and_o shall_v condemn_v it_o because_o they_o repent_v at_o the_o preach_n of_o jonas_n we_o see_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v plain_a for_o this_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o judgement_n day_n augustine_n say_v god_n have_v make_v we_o many_o promise_n and_o have_v perform_v they_o and_o shall_v we_o not_o think_v that_o the_o judgement_n day_n shall_v come_v according_a as_o he_o have_v foretell_v we_o it_o be_v say_v psal_n 144._o the_o lord_n be_v righteous_a in_o all_o his_o way_n and_o holy_a in_o all_o his_o work_n if_o the_o lord_n have_v promise_v any_o thing_n it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v for_o the_o lord_n have_v leave_v his_o scripture_n which_o be_v his_o hand-writing_n to_o assure_v we_o of_o the_o truth_n of_o it_o and_o therefore_o do_v thou_o not_o believe_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o day_n of_o judgement_n the_o lord_n himself_o shall_v answer_v thou_o thou_o have_v the_o hand-writing_n of_o god_n and_o what_o must_v thou_o do_v look_v into_o that_o and_o see_v what_o a_o company_n of_o thing_n he_o have_v promise_v in_o his_o word_n as_o unlikely_a as_o this_o which_o be_v all_o come_v to_o pass_v he_o have_v promise_v that_o he_o will_v send_v his_o son_n into_o the_o world_n to_o work_v thy_o redemption_n look_v into_o his_o word_n thou_o have_v his_o hand-writing_n have_v he_o perform_v this_o promise_n then_o assure_v thyself_o likewise_o that_o one_o day_n he_o will_v come_v to_o judgement_n he_o have_v promise_v that_o he_o will_v send_v down_o his_o spirit_n that_o shall_v lead_v they_o in_o all_o truth_n thou_o have_v his_o hand_n write_v see_v if_o this_o promise_n be_v come_v to_o pass_v then_o assure_v thyself_o withal_o he_o will_v come_v to_o judge_v this_o world_n have_v he_o promise_v he_o will_v preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o all_o nation_n look_v into_o the_o scripture_n have_v he_o perform_v it_o why_o then_o never_o doubt_v but_o that_o thy_o body_n also_o shall_v rise_v because_o he_o have_v foretell_v it_o the_o second_o be_v proof_n because_o it_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o god_n justice_n to_o give_v to_o every_o man_n according_a to_o his_o due_a desert_n good_a thing_n to_o good_a man_n and_o evil_a thing_n to_o evil_a man_n but_o it_o be_v not_o so_o here_o in_o this_o life_n but_o the_o best_a man_n be_v in_o the_o worst_a estate_n for_o the_o most_o part_n and_o evil_a man_n in_o the_o best_a for_o as_o solomon_n say_v eccles_n 9_o 2._o all_o thing_n come_v alike_o to_o all_o there_o be_v one_o event_n to_o the_o just_a and_o to_o the_o wicked_a to_o the_o pure_a and_o to_o the_o pollute_a and_o to_o he_o that_o sacrifice_v and_o to_o he_o that_o sacrifice_v not_o as_o be_v the_o good_a so_o be_v the_o sinner_n and_o he_o that_o swear_v as_o he_o that_o swear_v not_o or_o fear_v a_o oath_n so_o the_o worst_a be_v in_o the_o best_a estate_n and_o the_o good_a be_v in_o the_o worst_a estate_n hereof_o habakkuk_n complain_v chap._n 1._o 13._o thou_o be_v of_o pure_a eye_n and_o can_v not_o behold_v wickedness_n wherefore_o do_v thou_o look_v on_o the_o transgressor_n and_o hold_v thy_o tongue_n when_o the_o wicked_a devour_v the_o man_n that_o be_v more_o righteous_a than_o be_v here_o in_o this_o life_n there_o be_v many_o aberration_n and_o swerving_n from_o the_o right_a rule_n of_o justice_n therefore_o there_o must_v be_v a_o judgement_n to_o bring_v that_o which_o deflect_v from_o the_o rule_n to_o rectitude_n and_o straightness_n again_o augustine_n speak_v out_o of_o pssalm_n 101._o say_v god_n have_v
christian_a be_v a-thirst_n or_o a_o hunger_a or_o in_o any_o want_n christ_n cry_v out_o of_o heaven_n i_o thirst_v i_o be_o a_o hunger_a i_o be_o in_o want_n and_o therefore_o look_v what_o thou_o will_v do_v to_o christ_n that_o do_v to_o his_o servant_n and_o he_o will_v accept_v it_o as_o if_o it_o be_v do_v to_o he_o now_o their_o remain_v something_o to_o be_v speak_v morr_n but_o because_o the_o time_n pass_v i_o will_v speak_v brief_o of_o it_o the_o saint_n reply_n and_o say_v to_o christ_n when_o see_v we_o thou_o a_o hunger_a or_o a-thirst_n or_o naked_a do_v they_o not_o know_v it_o be_v they_o ignorant_a of_o it_o i_o answer_v they_o do_v know_v it_o but_o these_o word_n only_o be_v parabolicall_a not_o that_o the_o saint_n do_v say_v so_o but_o it_o be_v to_o teach_v we_o somewhat_o as_o luke_n 16._o of_o the_o speech_n that_o pass_v between_o the_o rich_a man_n in_o hell_n and_o lazarus_n we_o be_v not_o to_o think_v that_o there_o be_v any_o such_o speech_n but_o it_o be_v parabolicall_a to_o teach_v we_o that_o we_o must_v not_o look_v for_o one_o to_o be_v send_v from_o the_o dead_a to_o tell_v we_o news_n but_o must_v look_v unto_o the_o scripture_n and_o take_v warning_n by_o they_o so_o be_v these_o word_n parabolicall_a and_o be_v to_o teach_v we_o two_o thing_n first_o 1_o that_o christ_n have_v a_o eye_n to_o all_o the_o work_n of_o mercy_n that_o we_o do_v to_o our_o brethren_n and_o take_v it_o as_o if_o it_o be_v do_v to_o himslfe_n second_o that_o the_o people_n of_o god_n when_o they_o have_v do_v all_o the_o good_a they_o can_v they_o will_v not_o know_v of_o any_o thing_n 2_o they_o carry_v themslve_n so_o humble_a and_o so_o low_a when_o they_o come_v to_o stand_v before_o christ_n so_o when_o we_o have_v do_v all_o the_o good_a we_o can_v when_o we_o come_v to_o stand_v before_o god_n let_v we_o endeavour_v to_o be_v humble_v and_o carry_v ourselves_o very_o low_o simile_n if_o a_o man_n go_v in_o at_o a_o low_a door_n he_o can_v take_v no_o hurt_n by_o stoop_v low_a o_o but_o if_o he_o rise_v one_o inch_n above_o the_o door_n he_o may_v break_v his_o head_n or_o dash_v his_o brain_n out_o so_o by_o sink_v low_a and_o by_o humble_v ourselves_o before_o god_n we_o can_v take_v no_o hurt_n but_o carry_v ourselves_o too_o high_a we_o may_v break_v our_o head_n or_o be_v confound_v therefore_o it_o be_v a_o good_a thing_n when_o man_n have_v do_v well_o to_o be_v humble_a and_o to_o carry_v themselves_o submissive_o sermon_n li._n li._n matthew_n 25._o 41_o 42._o then_o shall_v he_o say_v also_o to_o they_o on_o the_o left_a hand_n depart_v from_o i_o you_o curse_v into_o everlasting_a fire_n prepare_v for_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o angel_n for_o i_o be_v a_o hunger_a and_o you_o give_v i_o no_o meat_n i_o be_v thirsty_a and_o you_o give_v i_o no_o drink_n etc._n etc._n have_v speak_v of_o the_o sentence_n of_o remuneration_n or_o reward_n that_o all_o the_o godly_a shall_v receive_v at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n when_o christ_n shall_v say_v come_v you_o bless_v of_o my_o father_n receive_v the_o kingdom_n prepare_v for_o you_o have_v speak_v i_o say_v of_o this_o first_o part_n of_o the_o sentence_n we_o be_v now_o come_v to_o the_o latter_a part_n thereof_o which_o be_v the_o most_o doleful_a and_o heavy_a sentence_n that_o shall_v pass_v upon_o the_o wicked_a and_o ungodly_a at_o the_o last_o day_n now_o there_o be_v four_o pain_n or_o punishment_n employ_v in_o it_o 1._o a_o abdication_n or_o ejection_n in_o these_o word_n depart_v from_o i_o 2._o a_o malediction_n in_o these_o word_n you_o curse_v 3._o the_o place_n that_o they_o shall_v pass_v into_o or_o the_o estate_n they_o shall_v go_v into_o fire_n and_o everlasting_a fire_n 4._o the_o society_n and_o the_o companion_n that_o they_o shall_v have_v the_o devil_n and_o his_o angel_n these_o be_v the_o four_o punishment_n or_o pain_n that_o shall_v pass_v upon_o the_o wicked_a and_o ungodly_a at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n the_o least_o whereof_o be_v enough_o to_o break_v any_o man_n heart_n to_o think_v of_o daniel_n 5._o 5._o it_o be_v say_v of_o belshazzer_n his_o countenance_n be_v change_v and_o his_o thought_n trouble_v so_o that_o the_o joint_n of_o his_o loin_n be_v loose_v simile_n and_o his_o knee_n smite_v one_o against_o another_o when_o he_o see_v his_o sentence_n write_v on_o the_o wall_n and_o yet_o he_o can_v not_o read_v it_o much_o more_o shall_v all_o the_o wicked_a of_o the_o world_n tremble_v and_o quake_v and_o their_o knee_n smite_v together_o for_o fear_n when_o they_o shall_v hear_v their_o own_o sentence_n read_v by_o jesus_n christ_n how_o shall_v their_o ear_n tingle_v their_o thought_n be_v trouble_v and_o their_o heart_n fail_v they_o o_o that_o all_o man_n will_v think_v of_o this_o and_o i_o pray_v the_o god_n of_o all_o spirit_n to_o grant_v we_o grace_n to_o avoid_v and_o to_o fear_v it_o 1_o first_o eiection_n and_o abdication_n or_o ejection_n depart_v from_o i_o christ_n voice_n as_o a_o clap_n of_o thunder_n shall_v be_v of_o force_n to_o drive_v all_o the_o wicked_a out_o of_o his_o presence_n so_o there_o shall_v not_o be_v a_o wicked_a man_n leave_v behind_o even_o the_o sweet_a mouth_n of_o christ_n that_o shall_v gather_v all_o the_o godly_a to_o he_o heaven_n shall_v drive_v all_o the_o wicked_a into_o hell_n for_o no_o soon_o shall_v christ_n give_v out_o the_o word_n and_o say_v depart_v from_o i_o but_o it_o shall_v be_v of_o force_n to_o drive_v all_o to_o hell_n there_o be_v never_o a_o wicked_a man_n that_o be_v able_a to_o withstand_v depart_v from_o i_o you_o wicked_a and_o ungodly_a you_o that_o be_v swearer_n liar_n deceiver_n whoremaster_n drunkard_n and_o covetous_a person_n such_o as_o profane_v the_o sabbath_n and_o spend_v your_o time_n loose_o and_o bad_o depart_v i_o say_v from_o i_o away_o to_o hell_n with_o you_o to_o the_o devil_n to_o pain_n and_o torment_n now_o what_o a_o fearful_a thing_n be_v this_o to_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o christ_n presence_n as_o psal_n 1._o 5._o david_n say_v the_o wicked_a shall_v not_o stand_v in_o the_o judgement_n they_o come_v into_o judgement_n but_o they_o shall_v not_o stand_v in_o it_o nor_o be_v able_a to_o hold_v up_o their_o head_n simile_n as_o hest_n 7._o 3._o when_o haman_n be_v out_o of_o favour_n with_o the_o king_n they_o cover_v his_o face_n and_o carry_v he_o out_o of_o the_o king_n presence_n though_o once_o he_o be_v great_o in_o favour_n with_o he_o so_o it_o shall_v be_v with_o all_o the_o wicked_a of_o the_o world_n howsoever_o here_o they_o may_v be_v in_o great_a favour_n with_o king_n prince_n and_o great_a man_n yet_o they_o shall_v be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o presence_n of_o christ_n and_o expel_v therefore_o consider_v what_o a_o fearful_a thing_n it_o be_v when_o christ_n shall_v cast_v we_o out_o because_o in_o his_o presence_n be_v all_o fullness_n of_o joy_n and_o pleasure_n for_o evermore_o as_o it_o be_v psal_n 16._o therefore_o to_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o christ_n presence_n be_v to_o be_v cast_v away_o from_o the_o fountain_n of_o all_o joy_n and_o pleasure_n and_o out_o of_o the_o glory_n of_o this_o world_n o_o what_o a_o hell_n and_o a_o torment_n will_v this_o be_v at_o that_o day_n therefore_o the_o apostle_n paul_n say_v of_o such_o 2_o thes_n 1._o 9_o who_o shall_v be_v punish_v with_o everlasting_a perdition_n from_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o from_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o power_n they_o shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o behold_v the_o sweet_a face_n of_o christ_n but_o shall_v be_v all_o shut_v out_o as_o exod._n 33._o when_o the_o lord_n will_v not_o go_v with_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n but_o will_v send_v a_o angel_n with_o they_o they_o will_v not_o put_v on_o their_o costly_a raiment_n but_o lay_v it_o aside_o which_o make_v moses_n say_v unto_o god_n carry_v we_o not_o from_o this_o place_n unless_o thy_o presence_n go_v with_o we_o now_o if_o it_o be_v such_o a_o grief_n and_o terror_n to_o want_v the_o presence_n of_o god_n here_o for_o a_o little_a time_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o grace_n what_o a_o grief_n and_o a_o terror_n will_v it_o be_v and_o worse_o than_o many_o thousand_o death_n to_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o this_o will_v be_v a_o terror_n of_o all_o terror_n and_o it_o will_v be_v the_o great_a in_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v exclude_v and_o shut_v out_o when_o other_o shall_v be_v admit_v and_o shall_v see_v they_o go_v to_o heaven_n as_o christ_n speak_v luke_n 13._o there_o shall_v be_v weep_v wail_v and_o
it_o but_o for_o the_o unbeliever_n sake_n if_o any_o shall_v be_v here_o i_o will_v give_v four_o reason_n to_o prove_v it_o first_o 1._o because_o it_o be_v proper_a to_o none_o but_o god_n to_o be_v in_o all_o place_n at_o one_o time_n as_o jerem._n 23._o 24._o do_v not_o i_o fill_v heaven_n and_o earth_n say_v the_o lord_n this_o be_v the_o property_n only_o of_o god_n on_o bodily_a substance_n can_v because_o they_o can_v be_v but_o in_o one_o place_n at_o one_o time_n and_o must_v be_v bound_v in_o their_o own_o essence_n but_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v in_o all_o place_n he_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o faithful_a all_o the_o world_n over_o therefore_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v god_n object_n ay_o but_o some_o man_n may_v say_v the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n be_v all_o the_o world_n over_o sol._n to_o this_o i_o answer_v although_o the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n be_v all_o the_o world_n over_o yet_o there_o be_v divers_a part_n of_o it_o but_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v all_o one_o and_o the_o same_o and_o be_v not_o divide_v but_o he_o fill_v heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o he_o be_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o godly_a all_o the_o world_n over_o and_o therefore_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v god_n second_o 2._o because_o none_o but_o god_n can_v create_v and_o make_v thing_n of_o nothing_o none_o but_o god_n know_v all_o thing_n none_o but_o god_n can_v give_v gift_n of_o grace_n to_o his_o servant_n but_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v all_o this_o and_o therefore_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v god_n 1_o first_o we_o may_v see_v the_o holy_a ghost_n create_v as_o well_o as_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n as_o job_n 33._o 4._o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n have_v make_v i_o and_o the_o breath_n of_o the_o almighty_a have_v give_v i_o life_n so_o psal._n 33._o 6._o by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n make_v and_o all_o the_o host_n of_o they_o by_o the_o breath_n of_o his_o mouth_n 2_o second_o no_o man_n know_v the_o thing_n of_o god_n but_o god_n the_o holy_a ghost_n know_v all_o and_o therefore_o he_o be_v god_n as_o 1_o cor._n 2._o 11._o for_o what_o man_n know_v the_o thing_n of_o a_o man_n save_o the_o spirit_n of_o a_o man_n which_o be_v in_o he_o even_o so_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n know_v no_o man_n but_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n three_o none_o but_o god_n give_v gift_n of_o grace_n to_o man_n 3_o but_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v therefore_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v god_n now_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v give_v gift_n and_o grace_n it_o be_v plain_a 1_o cor._n 12._o 6._o there_o be_v diversity_n of_o operation_n but_o god_n be_v the_o same_o that_o work_v all_o see_v than_o it_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o do_v create_v that_o know_v the_o thing_n of_o god_n and_o that_o give_v gift_n of_o grace_n into_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n therefore_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v god_n three_o 3._o no_o man_n be_v to_o be_v baptize_v into_o the_o name_n of_o any_o creature_n but_o into_o god_n only_a but_o we_o be_v command_v to_o be_v baptize_v into_o the_o name_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n therefore_o the_o holy_a ghost_n now_o that_o no_o man_n be_v to_o be_v baptize_v into_o the_o name_n of_o any_o creature_n it_o be_v plain_a by_o the_o apostle_n word_n 1_o cor._n 1._o 13._o where_o he_o demand_v be_v you_o baptize_v into_o the_o name_n of_o paul_n i_o baptise_a i_o thank_v god_n name_n of_o you_o but_o crispus_n and_o gaius_n lest_o any_o man_n shall_v say_v that_o i_o baptize_v into_o my_o own_o name_n again_o 4._o we_o that_o be_v baptize_v be_v graft_v into_o another_o stock_n and_o so_o draw_v spiritual_a grace_n into_o ourselves_o but_o if_o a_o man_n be_v baptize_v into_o any_o other_o name_n he_o can_v draw_v spiritual_a grace_n and_o therefore_o we_o be_v to_o be_v baptize_v into_o none_o other_o name_n but_o into_o god_n name_n beside_o there_o be_v a_o express_a charge_n and_o command_v to_o baptise_v in_o no_o other_o name_n but_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n therefore_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v god_n now_o i_o spend_v the_o more_o time_n in_o this_o that_o you_o may_v have_v your_o christian_a faith_n ground_v for_o matth._n 13._o we_o see_v that_o the_o seed_n that_o be_v sow_v in_o the_o stony_a ground_n wither_v and_o come_v to_o nothing_o because_o it_o want_v a_o root_n of_o judgement_n so_o if_o our_o knowledge_n be_v not_o root_v and_o ground_v it_o will_v come_v to_o nothing_o every_o temptation_n will_v shake_v it_o and_o therefore_o we_o must_v labour_v to_o have_v our_o knowledge_n ground_v let_v we_o come_v to_o make_v use_n of_o it_o first_o 1_o see_v the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v god_n therefore_o we_o must_v take_v heed_n we_o do_v not_o grieve_v he_o with_o our_o sin_n and_o our_o corruption_n this_o be_v the_o use_n saint_n paul_n make_v of_o it_o ephes_n 4._o 30._o and_o grieve_v not_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n by_o who_o you_o be_v seal_v unto_o the_o day_n of_o redemption_n simile_n it_o be_v a_o great_a fault_n to_o grieve_v man_n but_o it_o be_v a_o great_a to_o grieve_v god_n it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o law_n that_o the_o people_n grieve_v god_n and_o moses_n his_o servant_n and_o isaiah_n 7._o 10._o the_o question_n be_v ask_v be_v it_o a_o small_a thing_n to_o grieve_v man_n but_o you_o will_v also_o grieve_v my_o god_n now_o there_o be_v never_o a_o sin_n we_o commit_v god_n but_o we_o grieve_v god_n every_o oath_n we_o swear_v every_o lie_n we_o tell_v etc._n etc._n and_o therefore_o we_o must_v take_v heed_n we_o do_v not_o sin_n to_o grieve_v the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o to_o cause_v he_o to_o depart_v from_o we_o as_o heb._n 3._o 10._o god_n complain_v forty_o year_n long_o be_v i_o grieve_v with_o this_o generation_n etc._n etc._n simile_n so_o it_o be_v our_o sin_n that_o grieve_v the_o holy_a ghost_n if_o a_o man_n have_v a_o guest_n that_o come_v to_o his_o house_n to_o tarry_v but_o a_o night_n he_o will_v be_v wary_a lest_o he_o offend_v he_o much_o more_o we_o shall_v be_v loath_a to_o offend_v the_o holy_a ghost_n see_v he_o come_v to_o dwell_v with_o we_o not_o a_o night_n but_o for_o ever_o consider_v with_o thyself_o simile_n o_o man_n if_o thou_o have_v a_o friend_n that_o will_v help_v thou_o in_o all_o time_n of_o extremity_n and_o relieve_v thou_o will_v thou_o offend_v he_o nay_o thou_o will_v labour_v to_o please_v he_o so_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v a_o friend_n to_o we_o and_o will_v speak_v comfortable_o and_o kind_o to_o we_o at_o the_o day_n of_o death_n and_o in_o our_o trouble_n therefore_o if_o we_o grieve_v he_o what_o comfort_n can_v we_o look_v for_o at_o the_o day_n of_o death_n and_o in_o the_o time_n of_o trouble_n second_o 2._o see_v the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v god_n we_o must_v take_v heed_n that_o we_o do_v not_o destroy_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n now_o our_o body_n be_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n therefore_o we_o must_v take_v heed_n we_o do_v not_o destroy_v the_o so_o 1_o cor._n 3._o 16._o say_v the_o apostle_n know_v you_o not_o that_o you_o be_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n and_o that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n dwell_v in_o you_o and_o if_o any_o man_n destroy_v this_o temple_n god_n god_n will_v destroy_v he_o which_o be_v do_v first_o by_o pull_v down_o the_o wall_n and_o then_o by_o deface_v of_o it_o 1_o which_o bloody_a tyrant_n do_v when_o they_o kill_v good_a people_n and_o deface_v they_o if_o a_o nobleman_n have_v his_o house_n pull_v down_o over_o his_o head_n he_o will_v not_o take_v it_o well_o at_o their_o hand_n but_o he_o will_v labour_v to_o destroy_v they_o who_o do_v it_o so_o if_o tyrant_n pull_v down_o god_n temple_n he_o will_v not_o take_v it_o well_o at_o their_o hand_n 2_o but_o will_v destroy_v they_o second_o we_o may_v destroy_v this_o temple_n by_o pollute_v it_o for_o though_o they_o let_v the_o wall_n stand_v yet_o they_o may_v destroy_v god_n temple_n by_o destroy_v the_o sanctity_n and_o the_o holiness_n of_o it_o by_o their_o bad_a lust_n and_o vile_a sin_n that_o they_o do_v commit_v and_o then_o god_n will_v destroy_v they_o as_o john_n 2._o you_o see_v how_o angry_a christ_n be_v that_o he_o make_v a_o whip_n and_o do_v scourge_v they_o out_o of_o the_o temple_n that_o bring_v ox_n simile_n and_o sheep_n and_o dove_n to_o sell_v there_o now_o if_o christ_n be_v angry_a with_o they_o that_o defile_v the_o material_a temple_n with_o their_o ox_n sheep_n and_o
to_o have_v good_a seed_n so_o if_o a_o man_n will_v have_v the_o h._n ghost_n he_o must_v get_v the_o seed_n call_v by_o s._n peter_n the_o immortal_a seed_n of_o the_o word_n by_o the_o which_o we_o be_v beget_v again_o it_o be_v a_o good_a thing_n to_o attend_v unto_o the_o word_n for_o howsoever_o we_o do_v not_o feel_v that_o which_o we_o do_v desire_n yet_o let_v we_o hear_v it_o still_o and_o in_o due_a time_n we_o shall_v have_v that_o which_o we_o desire_v as_o john_n 5._o we_o see_v the_o lame_a man_n lie_v by_o the_o pool_n of_o bethesda_n a_o long_a time_n simile_n when_o one_o or_o other_o do_v still_o intercept_v he_o and_o yet_o because_o he_o tarry_v still_o christ_n come_v at_o length_n and_o do_v heal_v he_o so_o although_o we_o can_v find_v the_o blessing_n of_o god_n upon_o we_o as_o we_o do_v desire_n to_o day_n yet_o let_v we_o come_v the_o next_o day_n if_o we_o can_v find_v it_o then_o yet_o let_v we_o not_o give_v over_o and_o at_o last_o we_o shall_v feel_v the_o blessing_n of_o god_n upon_o we_o as_o we_o do_v desire_v second_o 2_o by_o prayer_n mean_n for_o if_o we_o pray_v to_o god_n he_o will_v give_v we_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o it_o be_v luk._n 11._o 13._o if_o you_o that_o be_v evil_a can_v give_v good_a gift_n unto_o your_o child_n how_o much_o more_o shall_v your_o heavenly_a father_n give_v the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o they_o that_o ask_v it_o a_o man_n may_v sow_v seed_n in_o his_o field_n simile_n and_o it_o may_v perish_v the_o worm_n may_v eat_v it_o and_o the_o bird_n devour_v it_o or_o it_o may_v rot_v in_o the_o ground_n but_o prayer_n be_v seed_n sow_v in_o the_o ear_n of_o god_n nay_o it_o go_v deep_a it_o be_v sow_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o although_o our_o seed_n perish_v that_o be_v sow_v in_o the_o field_n yet_o our_o prayer_n shall_v not_o perish_v because_o it_o be_v sow_v in_o the_o hart_n of_o god_n say_v david_n all_o any_o tear_n be_v in_o thy_o bottle_n be_v they_o not_o in_o thy_o register_n three_o 3_o by_o repentance_n and_o reconciliation_n with_o god_n as_o joel_n 2_o rent_n your_o heart_n and_o not_o your_o garment_n mean_n and_o turn_v unto_o the_o lord_n and_o weep_v between_o the_o porch_n and_o the_o atar_n and_o then_o say_v the_o lord_n i_o will_v pour_v out_o my_o spirit_n upon_o you_o so_o that_o these_o be_v the_o three_o mean_n whereby_o we_o may_v come_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o second_o question_n be_v in_o what_o measure_n the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v give_v the_o answer_n whereto_o we_o will_v lay_v down_o in_o four_o conclusion_n first_o 1_o that_o god_n give_v but_o a_o portion_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o regard_n of_o efficacy_n and_o operation_n to_o his_o servant_n in_o this_o life_n conclusion_n indeed_o the_o holy_a spirit_n dwell_v in_o we_o because_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v god_n and_o therefore_o he_o be_v undividable_a and_o can_v be_v divide_v into_o part_n but_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o efficacy_n operation_n or_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n he_o give_v but_o a_o portion_n so_o no_o man_n live_v have_v all_o the_o gift_n and_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n because_o god_n give_v but_o a_o portion_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o a_o measure_n of_o it_o according_a as_o he_o see_v fit_a and_o meet_v 8._o so_o 1_o cor._n 12._o 8._o s._n paul_n say_v that_o to_o one_o be_v give_v the_o spirit_n of_o wisdom_n to_o another_o the_o spirit_n of_o knowledge_n to_o another_o faith_n to_o another_o the_o gift_n of_o heal_a and_o all_o these_o thing_n work_v the_o self_n same_o spirit_n distribute_v to_o every_o man_n as_o he_o will_v and_o so_o again_o ephes_n 4._o 7._o say_v he_o but_o unto_o we_o be_v grace_n give_v according_a to_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o gift_n of_o christ_n and_o 1_o cor._n 13._o 9_o say_v he_o for_o we_o know_v in_o part_n and_o prophesy_v in_o part_n and_o a_o little_a after_o for_o now_o we_o see_v through_o a_o glass_n dark_o but_o then_o face_n to_o face_n now_o i_o know_v in_o part_n etc._n etc._n so_o the_o doctrine_n be_v plain_a that_o god_n give_v but_o a_o portion_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o this_o life_n according_a as_o he_o see_v fit_a for_o man_n but_o let_v we_o come_v to_o the_o use_n which_o follow_v first_o 1_o see_v that_o god_n give_v but_o a_o portion_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o this_o life_n a_o man_n may_v have_v the_o spirit_n be_v a_o true_a christian_a and_o yet_o want_v many_o of_o the_o gift_n and_o grace_n that_o another_o have_v thou_o see_v another_o man_n have_v the_o gift_n of_o knowledge_n of_o wisdom_n memory_n or_o the_o gift_n of_o utterance_n be_v not_o perplex_v at_o it_o look_v that_o thou_o have_v the_o main_a that_o thou_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n to_o mortify_v thy_o lust_n and_o sin_n and_o to_o quicken_v the_o to_o newness_n of_o life_n than_o all_o be_v well_o with_o thou_o though_o thou_o have_v not_o all_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n yet_o thou_o may_v be_v a_o true_a christian_a so_o s._n paul_n show_v by_o a_o comparison_n take_v from_o the_o member_n of_o our_o body_n 12._o shall_v the_o foot_n say_v unto_o the_o body_n simile_n i_o be_o not_o of_o the_o body_n because_o i_o can_v gather_v and_o draw_v thing_n to_o i_o as_o the_o hand_n do_v or_o shall_v the_o ear_n say_v because_o i_o can_v see_v my_o danger_n before_o it_o come_v near_o i_o as_o the_o eye_n can_v therefore_o i_o be_o not_o of_o the_o body_n if_o all_o be_v handle_v where_o be_v go_v and_o if_o all_o be_v see_v where_o be_v hear_v so_o that_o every_o member_n have_v a_o several_a gift_n will_v thou_o say_v because_o thou_o have_v not_o the_o great_a gift_n which_o another_o man_n have_v thou_o be_v no_o member_n of_o christ_n or_o thou_o have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n we_o see_v that_o every_o member_n have_v a_o several_a gift_n augustine_n say_v in_o his_o tract_n upon_o john_n peter_n cast_v out_o devil_n thou_o have_v the_o same_o and_o yet_o thou_o can_v not_o cast_v out_o any_o for_o all_o this_o thou_o be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o same_o body_n peter_n be_v a_o eye_n and_o thou_o be_v a_o little_a toe_n or_o a_o little_a finger_n in_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n better_o it_o be_v for_o a_o man_n to_o be_v a_o toe_n or_o a_o little_a finger_n in_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n or_o a_o little_a bone_n than_o to_o have_v all_o the_o excellent_a gift_n of_o nature_n and_o perish_v therefore_o though_o a_o man_n have_v not_o those_o excellent_a gift_n and_o grace_n that_o other_o have_v yet_o labour_v to_o have_v the_o main_a labour_v to_o feel_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n to_o mortify_v thy_o lust_n and_o then_o thou_o may_v be_v a_o true_a christian_a notwithstanding_o all_o thy_o weakness_n second_o life_n see_v we_o have_v but_o a_o portion_n of_o the_o spirit_n therefore_o there_o will_v be_v a_o tang_n and_o a_o taste_n of_o the_o flesh_n as_o long_o as_o we_o live_v here_o in_o this_o world_n if_o there_o be_v fullness_n of_o spirit_n in_o we_o then_o it_o will_v change_v all_o into_o spirit_n as_o fire_n change_v all_o into_o the_o nature_n of_o fire_n simile_n so_o if_o we_o have_v fullness_n of_o spirit_n it_o will_v change_v all_o into_o spirit_n but_o because_o we_o have_v but_o a_o portion_n of_o the_o spirit_n therefore_o there_o will_v be_v a_o tang_n and_o taste_n of_o the_o flesh_n howsoever_o the_o spirit_n work_v on_o the_o flesh_n for_o the_o waste_n consume_a and_o weaken_v of_o it_o yet_o a_o man_n shall_v feel_v the_o power_n of_o sin_n bustle_a and_o vex_v he_o while_o he_o live_v whereof_o all_o the_o holy_a man_n have_v complain_v as_o rom._n 7._o 21._o paul_n say_v he_o find_v by_o the_o law_n that_o when_o he_o will_v do_v good_a simile_n evil_a be_v present_a with_o he_o and_o again_o gal._n 5._o 17._o he_o say_v the_o spirit_n lust_v against_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o flesh_n agaist_fw-mi the_o spirit_n and_o these_o be_v contrary_v i_o to_o the_o other_o so_o that_o you_o can_v do_v the_o same_o thing_n that_o you_o will_v hence_o it_o be_v manifest_a we_o have_v but_o a_o portion_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o this_o life_n and_o there_o will_v be_v still_o a_o tang_n and_o a_o taste_n of_o the_o old_a man_n in_o we_o if_o a_o man_n put_v wine_n into_o a_o glass_n than_o there_o will_v be_v a_o taste_n of_o nothing_o but_o wine_n but_o if_o he_o put_v water_n into_o it_o howsoever_o it_o may_v change_v the_o colour_n of_o the_o water_n yet_o there_o will_v be_v a_o tang_n and_o a_o taste_n of_o the_o water_n even_o so_o if_o we_o be_v all_o
doubt_v ourselves_o that_o our_o case_n be_v bad_a see_v we_o can_v find_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o we_o for_o of_o a_o truth_n they_o will_v not_o lie_v hide_v but_o will_v grow_v and_o increase_v if_o they_o be_v nourish_v by_o the_o use_n of_o good_a mean_n but_o here_o may_v be_v a_o objection_n make_v object_n many_o a_o christian_n complain_v he_o can_v feel_v there_o be_v a_o growth_n and_o a_o increase_n of_o grace_n in_o he_o ceiling_n to_o this_o i_o answer_v two_o thing_n first_o a_o christian_a may_v grow_v though_o he_o feel_v not_o the_o growth_n in_o one_o grace_n or_o other_o even_o as_o a_o tree_n grow_v continual_o till_o it_o come_v to_o a_o perfection_n and_o to_o his_o full_a growth_n but_o it_o do_v not_o always_o grow_v in_o one_o place_n sometime_o it_o grow_v in_o the_o body_n sometime_o in_o the_o bough_n and_o branch_n and_o sometime_o close_a and_o secret_a in_o the_o root_n which_o close_a and_o secret_a growth_n be_v as_o needful_a for_o the_o tree_n as_o that_o which_o be_v sensible_a and_o visible_a so_o a_o christian_n grow_v continual_o but_o not_o always_o in_o one_o grace_n sometime_o in_o one_o and_o sometime_o in_o another_o sometime_o in_o the_o body_n and_o sometime_o in_o the_o branch_n and_o sometime_o in_o the_o root_n close_o and_o secret_a that_o be_v in_o humility_n which_o close_a and_o secret_a growth_n in_o a_o christian_n be_v as_o needful_a as_o that_o which_o be_v visible_a and_o sensible_a second_o 2._o i_o answer_v that_o a_o christian_n see_v not_o his_o growth_n because_o there_o be_v some_o impediment_n that_o hinder_v the_o same_o we_o see_v in_o experience_n that_o a_o child_n may_v feed_v on_o good_a meat_n and_o yet_o he_o may_v not_o grow_v nor_o thrive_v with_o it_o and_o the_o reason_n be_v because_o it_o do_v secret_o eat_v chalk_n or_o coal_n or_o dirt_n or_o salt_n and_o then_o it_o will_v not_o grow_v even_o so_o it_o be_v in_o a_o christian_a though_o he_o feed_v on_o good_a meat_n on_o the_o word_n of_o eternal_a life_n yet_o because_o he_o feed_v on_o chalk_n or_o coal_n or_o dirt_n or_o salt_n secret_o that_o be_v he_o have_v close_a and_o secret_a sin_n which_o he_o commit_v unseen_a and_o this_o it_o be_v that_o hinder_v his_o growth_n in_o grace_n but_o if_o he_o leave_v his_o sin_n and_o repent_v of_o they_o then_o he_o shall_v feel_v a_o growth_n and_o a_o increase_n of_o grace_n in_o he_o the_o foruth_n conclusion_n be_v conclusion_n although_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n grow_v and_o in_o crease_n in_o a_o man_n yet_o they_o come_v not_o to_o perfection_n in_o any_o here_o in_o this_o life_n as_o rom._n 8._o 23._o say_v the_o apostle_n and_o not_o only_o the_o creature_n but_o all_o we_o which_o have_v receive_v the_o first_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n even_o we_o which_o be_v apostle_n and_o teacher_n of_o the_o church_n do_v sigh_n and_o groan_n etc._n etc._n simile_n we_o see_v numb_a 13._o 23._o that_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n be_v in_o the_o wilderness_n send_v certain_a man_n to_o spy_v out_o the_o land_n who_o when_o they_o return_v home_o bring_v with_o they_o a_o cluster_n of_o grape_n that_o they_o may_v taste_v of_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o land_n and_o so_o long_o possess_v it_o so_o the_o lord_n have_v give_v we_o a_o taste_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o of_o heaven_n here_o in_o the_o wilderness_n of_o this_o world_n that_o we_o may_v long_o for_o enjoy_v thereof_o and_o be_v in_o love_n with_o it_o here_o a_o objection_n may_v be_v make_v have_v be_v there_o no_o man_n full_a of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n we_o see_v act._n 6._o that_o steven_n be_v full_a of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o act._n 11._o barnabas_n be_v full_a of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n now_o this_o may_v be_v answer_v three_o way_n first_o comparative_a comparative_o in_o comparison_n of_o other_o they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v full_a in_o regard_n they_o have_v a_o great_a measure_n of_o the_o spirit_n than_o other_o as_o phil._n 3._o 12._o the_o apostle_n say_v of_o himself_o that_o he_o be_v not_o yet_o perfect_a but_o he_o strive_v to_o perfection_n and_o yet_o afterward_o he_o say_v as_o many_o as_o be_v perfect_a let_v they_o be_v thus_o mind_v that_o be_v that_o be_v perfect_a in_o regard_n of_o other_o so_o they_o be_v full_a of_o the_o spirit_n in_o comparison_n of_o other_o second_o different_a they_o be_v full_a in_o regard_n of_o the_o stir_a and_o work_v of_o the_o spirit_n fill_v a_o vessel_n brimful_a and_o it_o will_v run_v over_o fill_v a_o pot_n with_o water_n half_o full_a and_o set_v it_o on_o the_o fire_n and_o the_o heat_n of_o the_o fire_n will_v make_v it_o go_v over_o and_o fill_v the_o pot_n so_o although_o a_o man_n be_v not_o full_a of_o the_o spirit_n yet_o he_o may_v be_v full_a in_o regard_n of_o the_o work_n and_o stir_v of_o the_o spirit_n so_o they_o may_v be_v full_a of_o the_o spirit_n three_o act_n they_o may_v be_v full_a of_o the_o spirit_n in_o regard_n of_o some_o particular_a act_n as_o the_o schoolman_n say_v that_o be_v that_o they_o be_v fit_v for_o the_o place_n and_o office_n they_o be_v appoint_v to_o and_o so_o stephan_n be_v full_a of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n lv_o because_o he_o be_v fit_a for_o the_o office_n he_o be_v appoint_v and_o so_o likewise_o of_o barnabas_n now_o there_o be_v two_o consequent_n that_o arise_v from_o this_o doctrine_n of_o which_o the_o next_o time_n if_o god_n please_v sermon_n lv._o roman_n 8._o 9_o but_o you_o be_v not_o in_o the_o flesh_n but_o in_o the_o spirit_n if_o so_o be_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n dwell_v in_o you_o now_o if_o any_o man_n have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n he_o be_v none_o of_o he_o two_o question_n have_v be_v handle_v already_o concern_v the_o holy_a ghost_n first_o how_o a_o man_n may_v come_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o second_o in_o what_o measure_n he_o be_v give_v to_o the_o faithful_a the_o answer_v thereunto_o we_o lay_v down_o in_o four_o conclusion_n first_o that_o there_o be_v but_o a_o portion_n of_o the_o spirit_n give_v to_o the_o faithful_a here_o in_o this_o life_n second_o as_o it_o be_v but_o a_o portion_n of_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v give_v so_o it_o be_v but_o a_o little_a portion_n and_o a_o little_a measure_n because_o all_o the_o work_n of_o god_n begin_v in_o weakness_n three_o though_o it_o begin_v in_o weakness_n yet_o it_o grow_v and_o increase_v four_o though_o grace_n grow_v in_o a_o christian_a yet_o that_o it_o never_o come_v to_o fullness_n of_o spirit_n they_o do_v receiver_n but_o the_o first_o fruit_n and_o beginning_n of_o the_o spirit_n now_o follow_v the_o two_o consequent_n of_o this_o doctrine_n first_o that_o see_v no_o man_n have_v fullness_n of_o spirit_n in_o this_o world_n therefore_o no_o man_n have_v fullness_n of_o joy_n consequent_a for_o all_o our_o comfort_n be_v mix_v with_o sorrow_n like_v as_o in_o the_o cup_n that_o christ_n do_v drink_v of_o at_o this_o passion_n simile_n vinegar_n and_o gall_n be_v mingle_v together_o 34._o so_o the_o cup_n of_o every_o man_n comfort_n here_o be_v mingle_v with_o grief_n and_o sorrow_n if_o we_o have_v fullness_n of_o spirit_n than_o we_o shall_v have_v fullness_n of_o joy_n but_o because_o we_o have_v not_o therefore_o our_o joy_n be_v mingle_v with_o grief_n second_o consequent_a that_o see_v no_o man_n have_v fullness_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o this_o world_n therefore_o there_o be_v no_o man_n that_o be_v perfect_o regenerate_v or_o perfect_o sanctify_v in_o this_o world_n all_o the_o people_n of_o god_n lie_v under_o the_o burden_n of_o their_o corruption_n groan_v as_o the_o apostle_n paul_n complain_v of_o himself_o rom._n 7._o 22._o when_o i_o will_v do_v good_a evil_n be_v present_a with_o i_o many_o time_n when_o a_o prisoner_n be_v let_v out_o of_o prison_n his_o chain_n and_o bolt_n be_v not_o straight_o knock_v off_o simile_n but_o he_o be_v glad_a to_o trail_n they_o about_o with_o he_o till_o he_o have_v beg_v his_o fee_n so_o although_o a_o man_n be_v free_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n yet_o he_o must_v trail_v his_o chain_n and_o his_o fetter_n about_o with_o he_o till_o he_o have_v beg_v his_o fee_n that_o be_v till_o the_o clog_n and_o fetter_n of_o his_o sin_n be_v knock_v off_o by_o mortality_n and_o death_n hence_o we_o conclude_v there_o be_v no_o freedom_n from_o this_o burden_n till_o we_o come_v to_o heaven_n the_o three_o question_n be_v 3_o how_o we_o may_v know_v whether_o we_o have_v the_o holy_a ghost_n iâ—_n we_o or_o no_o ghost_n which_o be_v a_o point_n worthy_a our_o learning_n because_o it_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o seal_v we_o
flock_n of_o sheep_n the_o shepherd_n be_v awake_a and_o the_o dog_n bark_v so_o that_o the_o wolf_n go_v away_o &_o do_v no_o harm_n yet_o say_v he_o a_o wolf_n he_o come_v and_o a_o wolf_n he_o go_v away_o in_o like_a manner_n a_o man_n may_v come_v into_o a_o church_n among_o god_n people_n and_o be_v restrain_v from_o some_o sin_n either_o for_o fear_n of_o man_n or_o for_o fear_n of_o the_o law_n or_o of_o some_o punishment_n yet_o still_o he_o be_v a_o wolse_a he_o retain_v his_o wolvish_a nature_n a_o wolf_n he_o come_v and_o a_o wolf_n he_o go_v therefore_o we_o must_v not_o only_o restrain_v sin_n but_o we_o must_v kill_v and_o mortify_v it_o second_o 2_o they_o do_v refrain_v from_o some_o sin_n and_o not_o from_o all_o so_o we_o see_v the_o pharisee_n do_v refrain_v from_o some_o sin_n but_o not_o from_o all_o sin_n he_o be_v not_o a_o extortioner_n or_o a_o unjust_a man_n but_o he_o be_v a_o proud_a person_n a_o hater_n of_o the_o poor_a and_o a_o contemner_n of_o his_o brethren_n and_o so_o likewise_o laban_n he_o refrain_v from_o speak_v aught_o but_o good_a to_o jacob_n and_o yet_o he_o be_v a_o idolater_n or_o else_o he_o will_v not_o have_v make_v such_o search_n for_o his_o idol_n therefore_o we_o must_v not_o refrain_v from_o some_o sin_n only_o but_o whole_o and_o universal_o from_o all_o of_o what_o kind_n soever_o they_o be_v three_o 3_o a_o man_n may_v be_v enlighten_v and_o have_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o knowledge_n he_o may_v know_v god_n and_o christ_n enlighten_v what_o sin_n be_v and_o punishment_n due_a unto_o it_o with_o many_o other_o profitable_a notion_n and_o yet_o want_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n hebr._n 6._o 4._o we_o read_v that_o there_o may_v be_v some_o that_o may_v be_v enlighten_v and_o taste_v of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v and_o yet_o never_o be_v renew_v again_o by_o repentance_n if_o they_o fall_v away_o so_o judas_n be_v a_o preacher_n have_v great_a knowledge_n and_o many_o good_a gift_n and_o yet_o he_o be_v a_o devil_n therefore_o he_o have_v not_o the_o sanctify_a spirit_n in_o like_a manner_n a_o man_n may_v have_v great_a gift_n of_o memory_n and_o knowledge_n have_v a_o rare_a and_o a_o excellent_a gift_n in_o preach_v and_o nevertheless_o want_v the_o sanctity_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n here_o because_o illumination_n and_o knowledge_n be_v a_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o a_o thing_n to_o be_v desire_v and_o labour_v for_o 10._o as_o s._n paul_n exhort_v the_o colossian_n to_o put_v off_o the_o old_a man_n and_o to_o put_v on_o the_o new_a man_n which_o be_v renew_v in_o knowledge_n therefore_o i_o say_v quest._n because_o knowledge_n be_v a_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n let_v we_o see_v what_o be_v the_o defect_n of_o this_o illumination_n and_o knowledge_n knowledge_n to_o this_o i_o answer_v there_o be_v two_o defect_n in_o it_o first_o man_n do_v not_o labour_v for_o the_o right_a kind_n of_o knowledge_n and_o second_o they_o do_v not_o make_v a_o right_a use_n of_o their_o knowledge_n first_o 1_o man_n do_v not_o labour_n for_o a_o right_a kind_n of_o knowledge_n for_o there_o be_v two_o kind_n of_o knowledge_n knowledge_n first_o speculative_a second_o practical_a knowledge_n speculative_a knowledge_n be_v to_o know_v thing_n to_o discourse_n of_o they_o and_o to_o make_v tabletalk_n and_o to_o speak_v of_o they_o practical_a knowledge_n be_v to_o know_v thing_n to_o put_v they_o in_o practice_n that_o they_o may_v be_v lay_v to_o their_o heart_n and_o to_o their_o life_n to_o be_v reform_v thereby_o now_o let_v we_o all_o labour_n for_o this_o last_o kind_n of_o knowledge_n and_o not_o for_o the_o first_o and_o this_o be_v the_o first_o defect_n of_o man_n knowledge_n second_o 2_o that_o man_n do_v not_o make_v a_o right_a use_n of_o their_o knowledge_n they_o do_v not_o apply_v it_o to_o their_o heart_n and_o to_o their_o life_n for_o the_o better_n and_o reform_v of_o they_o knowledge_n for_o it_o be_v a_o sure_a thing_n we_o can_v have_v no_o more_o comfort_n of_o our_o knowledge_n than_o so_o far_o as_o we_o put_v it_o in_o practice_n a_o man_n may_v have_v a_o flint_n stone_n in_o his_o pocket_n and_o yet_o be_v a_o cold_a if_o he_o do_v not_o make_v use_n of_o it_o to_o strike_v fire_n so_o a_o man_n may_v have_v knowledge_n and_o have_v no_o comfort_n by_o it_o unless_o he_o make_v use_v of_o it_o to_o the_o better_n of_o himself_o therefore_o it_o must_v be_v our_o wisdom_n that_o when_o we_o have_v knowledge_n to_o be_v sure_a to_o apply_v it_o to_o our_o heart_n and_o to_o our_o life_n for_o the_o better_n of_o both_o four_o a_o man_n may_v have_v a_o kind_n of_o repentance_n he_o may_v be_v humble_v for_o his_o sin_n 4_o cry_v out_o against_o they_o confess_v they_o and_o weep_v for_o they_o and_o yet_o nevertheless_o want_v the_o holy_a ghost_n repentance_n as_o pharaoh_n exod._n 9_o 27._o say_v to_o moses_n and_o to_o aaron_n i_o have_v now_o sin_v the_o lord_n be_v righteous_a but_o i_o and_o my_o people_n be_v wicked_a here_o we_o see_v that_o pharaoh_n see_v his_o sin_n confess_v they_o and_o yet_o he_o have_v not_o the_o sanctify_a spirit_n so_o saul_n 1_o sam._n 24._o 17._o where_o of_o he_o it_o be_v say_v and_o saul_n lift_v up_o in_o his_o voice_n and_o weep_v and_o say_v to_o david_n thou_o be_v more_o righteous_a than_o i_o for_o thou_o have_v render_v i_o good_a and_o i_o have_v render_v thou_o evil_n so_o also_o of_o judas_n matth._n 27._o 3._o it_o be_v say_v then_o when_o judas_n which_o betray_v he_o see_v that_o he_o be_v condemn_v he_o repent_v he_o and_o bring_v back_o the_o thirty_o piece_n of_o silver_n to_o the_o chief_a priest_n and_o elder_n say_v i_o have_v sin_v in_o betray_v the_o innocent_a blood_n so_o than_o we_o see_v a_o man_n may_v repent_v of_o his_o sin_n confess_v they_o be_v humble_v and_o weep_v for_o they_o and_o yet_o want_v the_o holy_a ghost_n now_o see_v repentance_n be_v a_o good_a gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n quest._n let_v we_o see_v what_o be_v the_o defect_n i_o answer_v it_o be_v in_o three_o thing_n first_o ans_fw-fr these_o man_n do_v weep_v and_o sorrow_n more_o for_o the_o judgement_n that_o be_v like_a to_o come_v upon_o they_o than_o for_o the_o hatred_n of_o the_o sin_n repentance_n so_o we_o see_v ahab_n do_v weep_v and_o cry_v out_o when_o the_o judgement_n be_v pronounce_v against_o he_o by_o the_o prophet_n and_o yet_o his_o repentance_n be_v faltie_n 1_o second_o sin_n they_o do_v weep_v for_o one_o and_o not_o for_o all_o their_o sin_n so_o we_o see_v judas_n do_v he_o repent_v this_o one_o sin_n of_o the_o betray_n of_o christ_n and_o have_v a_o number_n of_o other_o sin_n he_o never_o repent_v of_o 2_o so_o pharaoh_n he_o repent_v of_o this_o one_o sin_n of_o detain_v and_o hold_v back_o of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n sin_n but_o do_v not_o repent_v of_o his_o other_o sin_n three_o 3_o they_o do_v weep_v for_o their_o outward_a sin_n and_o not_o for_o their_o inward_a corruption_n therefore_o thou_o whosoever_o thou_o be_v must_v labour_v of_o find_v in_o thyself_o whether_o thou_o mourn_v for_o the_o hatred_n of_o sin_n corruption_n or_o for_o fear_n of_o god_n judgement_n if_o it_o be_v for_o fear_n of_o punishment_n and_o for_o fear_n of_o hell_n thou_o can_v not_o have_v any_o comfort_n but_o if_o it_o be_v for_o the_o hatred_n of_o sin_n because_o it_o be_v displease_v to_o god_n wish_n thou_o may_v have_v comfort_n therefore_o as_o augustine_n say_v show_v i_o the_o man_n first_o that_o can_v weep_v and_o mourn_v for_o sin_n though_o he_o know_v that_o god_n will_v not_o damn_v he_o 1_o that_o hell_n be_v shut_v up_o and_o the_o devil_n shall_v not_o torment_v he_o 2_o this_o man_n may_v especial_o have_v comfort_n second_o that_o so_o repent_v for_o one_o sin_n as_o that_o he_o draw_v in_o all_o his_o sin_n as_o far_o as_o judgement_n inform_v he_o three_o that_o be_v humble_v not_o only_o for_o his_o outward_a sin_n but_o especial_o for_o his_o inward_a corruption_n thus_o we_o see_v paul_n do_v rom._n 7._o o_o wretched_a man_n that_o i_o be_o who_o shall_v deliver_v i_o from_o this_o body_n of_o sin_n if_o thou_o can_v find_v these_o three_o thing_n in_o thy_o repentance_n thou_o may_v have_v comfort_n in_o it_o five_o 5_o a_o man_n may_v have_v a_o kind_n of_o love_n to_o heaven_n glory_n a_o desire_n to_o be_v save_v and_o to_o behold_v god_n in_o glory_n and_o yet_o may_v want_v the_o holy_a ghost_n two_o example_n we_o have_v of_o it_o first_o of_o balaam_n numb_a 23._o 10._o who_o
know_v he_o have_v the_o spirit_n the_o first_o work_n be_v that_o he_o will_v not_o grieve_v god_n for_o a_o world_n 1_o he_o hate_v sin_n he_o can_v abide_v it_o he_o will_v not_o swear_v nor_o lie_v nor_o profane_v the_o sabbath_n nor_o commit_v any_o sin_n willing_o in_o this_o case_n he_o may_v assure_v himself_o he_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o he_o second_o that_o although_o he_o fall_v into_o some_o sin_n yet_o he_o hold_v his_o care_n and_o love_n to_o all_o other_o holy_a duty_n 2_o as_o david_n do_v in_o that_o foul_a sin_n of_o adultery_n when_o he_o have_v fall_v into_o it_o yet_o he_o come_v to_o the_o temple_n do_v hold_v himself_o to_o perform_v holy_a duty_n still_o three_o to_o hold_v our_o love_n to_o god_n 3_o and_o to_o god_n people_n when_o he_o love_v a_o christian_a as_o a_o christian_a say_v s._n john_n hereby_o we_o know_v that_o we_o be_v translate_v from_o death_n to_o life_n because_o we_o love_v the_o brethren_n first_o the_o use_n of_o this_o be_v that_o see_v in_o the_o fall_v of_o the_o godly_a there_o be_v always_o a_o root_n leave_v 1_o therefore_o we_o shall_v labour_v to_o nourish_v and_o to_o hold_v this_o root_n that_o be_v to_o nourish_v these_o good_a desire_n the_o love_n of_o goodness_n and_o the_o hatred_n of_o sin_n if_o a_o man_n have_v a_o good_a plant_n in_o his_o garden_n if_o bad_a fellow_n come_v and_o cut_v down_o the_o bough_n and_o branch_n simile_n what_o will_v he_o do_v he_o will_v go_v and_o dig_v about_o the_o root_n dung_n it_o and_o labour_n to_o preserve_v and_o nourish_v it_o so_o when_o there_o be_v a_o plant_n of_o goodness_n in_o a_o christian_a if_o the_o devil_n come_v and_o cut_v down_o the_o bough_n and_o branch_n nevertheless_o we_o must_v labour_v to_o nourish_v the_o root_n by_o the_o use_n of_o good_a mean_n second_o 2_o see_v there_o be_v a_o root_n leave_v in_o all_o the_o fall_v of_o the_o godly_a therefore_o we_o must_v be_v thankful_a to_o god_n when_o we_o have_v a_o desire_n to_o please_v he_o in_o all_o our_o course_n three_o see_v there_o be_v a_o root_n of_o grace_n leave_v in_o all_o the_o fall_v of_o the_o godly_a 3_o therefore_o if_o we_o can_v find_v these_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n nor_o the_o desire_n in_o we_o but_o perceive_v ourselves_o to_o be_v dead_a heart_a it_o be_v a_o shrewd_a sign_n that_o there_o be_v no_o root_n of_o grace_n yet_o i_o say_v not_o but_o that_o god_n may_v in_o time_n and_o in_o the_o use_n of_o mean_n work_v grace_n in_o such_o a_o heart_n but_o for_o the_o present_a i_o can_v give_v such_o a_o disposition_n no_o encouragement_n of_o that_o estate_n till_o god_n work_v more_o in_o they_o sermon_n lvii_o john_n 14._o 26._o but_o the_o comforter_n which_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o the_o father_n will_v send_v in_o my_o name_n he_o shall_v teach_v you_o all_o thing_n and_o bring_v all_o thing_n to_o your_o remembrance_n whatsoever_o i_o have_v say_v unto_o you_o have_v speak_v of_o the_o mean_n whereby_o a_o man_n may_v know_v by_o infallible_a argument_n that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v in_o he_o in_o the_o next_o place_n we_o be_v to_o speak_v what_o good_a and_o benefit_n we_o have_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o when_o we_o know_v the_o great_a good_a that_o come_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n it_o will_v make_v we_o to_o prize_v it_o when_o we_o have_v it_o and_o to_o seek_v for_o it_o when_o we_o want_v it_o therefore_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v amiss_o to_o see_v what_o this_o great_a good_a and_o benefit_n be_v that_o we_o have_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o prophet_n david_n psal_n 51._o 11._o prey_n lord_n take_v not_o thy_o holy_a spirit_n from_o i_o though_o thou_o take_v away_o my_o peace_n my_o child_n my_o crown_n and_o kingdom_n and_o other_o blessing_n yet_o lord_n take_v not_o thy_o spirit_n from_o i_o david_n know_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v a_o great_a blessing_n than_o peace_n child_n crown_n kingdom_n than_o all_o other_o blessing_n and_o benefit_n whatsoever_o it_o be_v true_a indeed_o that_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v unspeakable_a that_o no_o man_n can_v see_v they_o in_o the_o full_a latitude_n and_o extension_n because_o god_n be_v infinite_a yet_o we_o may_v see_v some_o of_o they_o simile_n a_o man_n who_o come_v to_o the_o sea_n stand_v and_o look_n on_o it_o he_o joy_v to_o see_v it_o though_o he_o can_v see_v the_o length_n nor_o the_o breadth_n of_o it_o so_o although_o a_o man_n can_v comprife_n the_o number_n of_o they_o yet_o it_o be_v a_o comfort_n to_o see_v some_o of_o they_o now_o there_o be_v six_o special_a benefit_n that_o we_o have_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o first_o work_n be_v to_o show_v we_o our_o wretched_a and_o miserable_a estate_n ghost_n that_o we_o stand_v in_o till_o we_o be_v bring_v home_o to_o christ_n for_o no_o soon_o be_v we_o beginning_n to_o enter_v into_o a_o estate_n of_o grace_n 1_o but_o present_o there_o be_v keep_v a_o marvellous_a stir_n estate_n which_o trouble_v and_o disquiet_v we_o as_o long_o as_o the_o strong_a man_n hold_v possession_n luk._n 1._o 21._o because_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n once_o come_v into_o we_o show_v we_o our_o sin_n and_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n against_o they_o and_o that_o hell_n be_v ready_a for_o we_o and_o then_o our_o thought_n can_v choose_v but_o be_v exceed_o trouble_v and_o we_o be_v so_o amaze_v as_o we_o know_v not_o how_o to_o turn_v we_o thus_o we_o see_v paul_n be_v act._n 9_o three_o day_n together_o he_o eat_v no_o meat_n but_o pray_v in_o heaviness_n and_o sorrow_n as_o ezechiel_n 37._o before_o life_n come_v into_o the_o dead_a bone_n there_o be_v a_o noise_n a_o rattle_a shake_v and_o tremble_v among_o they_o simile_n so_o before_o the_o lord_n put_v spiritual_a life_n into_o we_o there_o be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o noise_n and_o a_o tremble_a and_o a_o shake_n for_o sin_n this_o be_v the_o worst_a we_o shall_v feel_v from_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o be_v harsh_a to_o the_o flesh_n but_o comfortable_a to_o the_o spirit_n because_o it_o be_v as_o a_o holy_a vomit_n that_o the_o lord_n give_v we_o to_o purge_v out_o our_o sin_n and_o corruption_n which_o though_o bitter_a in_o taste_n at_o first_o be_v comfortable_a and_o give_a ease_n at_o the_o latter_a end_n so_o matth._n 5._o christ_n say_v bless_v be_v you_o that_o mourn_n for_o you_o shall_v be_v comfort_v and_o psal_n 126._o they_o which_o sow_v in_o tear_n shall_v reap_v in_o joy_n so_o that_o there_o be_v no_o tear_n more_o bless_v and_o happy_a than_o those_o that_o be_v shed_v out_o for_o sin_n therefore_o in_o the_o harsh_a work_n of_o the_o spirit_n there_o be_v comfort_n as_o matth._n 1._o joseph_n be_v sore_o perplex_v about_o mary_n and_o he_o think_v to_o put_v she_o away_o secret_o simile_n till_o the_o angel_n come_v to_o he_o and_o say_v fear_v not_o joseph_n to_o take_v mary_n to_o be_v thy_o wife_n for_o that_o which_o be_v conceive_v in_o she_o be_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n so_o when_o a_o christian_n be_v perplex_v and_o trouble_v with_o his_o sin_n let_v he_o not_o be_v afraid_a for_o it_o be_v from_o the_o holy_a ghost_n so_o gen._n 25._o 21._o when_o rebecca_n have_v conceive_v the_o child_n dash_v in_o her_o womb_n that_o be_v simile_n they_o strive_v together_o why_o be_o i_o thus_o say_v she_o and_o thereupon_o ask_v the_o lord_n who_o say_v unto_o she_o two_o nation_n be_v in_o thy_o womb_n of_o who_o the_o one_o shall_v be_v mighty_a than_o the_o other_o and_o the_o elder_a shall_v serve_v the_o young_a so_o when_o a_o christian_a shall_v feel_v a_o strive_n in_o he_o let_v he_o be_v of_o good_a comfort_n there_o be_v two_o within_o he_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o flesh_n the_o elder_a shall_v serve_v the_o young_a the_o flesh_n shall_v be_v but_o a_o slave_n to_o the_o spirit_n so_o then_o in_o the_o harsh_a work_n of_o the_o spirit_n there_o be_v comfort_n and_o if_o there_o be_v comfort_n in_o the_o troublesome_a work_n what_o comfort_n be_v there_o in_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o benefit_n the_o second_o benefit_n be_v 2_o illumination_n to_o teach_v we_o the_o whole_a will_n of_o god_n as_o shall_v be_v needful_a for_o our_o salvation_n will._n and_o so_o christ_n say_v in_o this_o place_n but_o the_o comforter_n which_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o the_o father_n will_v send_v in_o my_o name_n he_o shall_v teach_v you_o all_o thing_n and_o bring_v all_o thing_n to_o your_o remembrance_n which_o i_o have_v tell_v you_o and_o john_n 6._o 45._o say_v he_o they_o shall_v all_o be_v teach_v of_o god_n so_o also_o 1_o joh._n 2._o
the_o militant_a church_n war_a against_o sin_n the_o world_n and_o the_o devil_n therefore_o we_o must_v look_v for_o no_o perfect_a peace_n here_o second_o 2._o see_v the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v militant_a therefore_o every_o man_n must_v stand_v upon_o his_o guard_n and_o watch_v arm_v with_o faith_n patience_n and_o with_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n spirit_n he_o must_v take_v unto_o he_o all_o the_o armour_n of_o god_n that_o be_v speak_v of_o eph._n 6._o that_o so_o he_o may_v be_v arm_v against_o the_o temptation_n of_o the_o devil_n the_o world_n and_o his_o own_o sin_n and_o corruption_n he_o must_v not_o be_v secure_a but_o he_o must_v stand_v on_o his_o watch_n we_o read_v matth._n 13._o 25._o whilst_o man_n sleep_v the_o devil_n come_v and_o do_v sow_v tare_n not_o when_o their_o body_n sleep_v but_o when_o their_o care_n endeavour_n and_o zeal_n be_v asleep_a so_o when_o man_n be_v secure_a and_o stand_v not_o upon_o their_o watch_n and_o guard_n than_o the_o devil_n come_v to_o surprise_v they_o therefore_o the_o watchfulness_n and_o diligence_n of_o the_o devil_n shall_v teach_v we_o to_o be_v watchful_a and_o diligent_a we_o find_v 1_o king_n 3._o when_o the_o true_a mother_n of_o the_o child_n be_v asleep_a simile_n the_o false_a mother_n come_v and_o steal_v away_o the_o live-childe_n and_o lay_v a_o dead_a child_n in_o the_o room_n of_o it_o so_o the_o devil_n will_v do_v when_o man_n sleep_v in_o sin_n he_o will_v steal_v away_o the_o live-childe_n and_o lay_v a_o dead_a child_n in_o the_o room_n of_o it_o that_o be_v he_o will_v steal_v away_o our_o lively_a faith_n hope_n repentance_n and_o will_v leave_v dead_a faith_n and_o dead_a affection_n in_o their_o room_n therefore_o the_o watchfulness_n of_o the_o devil_n must_v make_v we_o watchful_a to_o resist_v he_o three_o 3_o see_v the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v militant_a it_o be_v clear_a we_o can_v escape_v without_o wound_n and_o blow_n in_o this_o life_n therefore_o it_o must_v be_v our_o wisdom_n when_o we_o take_v any_o to_o labour_v to_o cure_v and_o heal_v they_o that_o so_o we_o do_v not_o bleed_v to_o death_n with_o they_o so_o heb._n 12._o 13._o say_v the_o apostle_n and_o make_v straight_o step_v unto_o yourself_o lest_o that_o which_o be_v halt_v be_v turn_v out_o of_o the_o way_n but_o let_v it_o rather_o be_v heal_v and_o revel_v 3._o 2._o awake_a and_o strengthen_v the_o thing_n which_o remain_v that_o be_v ready_a to_o die_v here_o we_o see_v the_o church_n have_v wound_n but_o it_o must_v be_v the_o care_n of_o the_o church_n to_o heal_v their_o wound_n it_o be_v a_o fearful_a thing_n that_o the_o devil_n many_o time_n wound_v a_o man_n in_o his_o care_n faith_n patience_n love_n or_o zeal_n and_o yet_o they_o have_v no_o care_n to_o recover_v again_o they_o do_v not_o run_v to_o prayer_n to_o repent_v of_o their_o sin_n return_v to_o god_n get_v faith_n and_o come_v to_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n and_o to_o the_o sacrament_n that_o so_o they_o may_v recover_v and_o be_v heal_v we_o read_v 2_o king_n 8._o when_o jehoram_n be_v wound_v of_o the_o assyrian_n simile_n he_o return_v into_o jezreel_n to_o be_v heal_v of_o his_o wound_n so_o when_o the_o devil_n have_v wound_v we_o in_o our_o care_n faith_n or_o in_o our_o zeal_n it_o must_v be_v our_o wisdom_n to_o return_v to_o the_o word_n and_o to_o the_o sacrament_n to_o be_v heal_v of_o they_o four_o 4._o though_o we_o have_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o toil_n and_o trouble_v here_o in_o the_o church_n militant_a yet_o we_o may_v be_v comfort_v because_o it_o be_v the_o way_n and_o the_o gate_n to_o the_o church_n triumphant_a as_o john_n 16._o 2._o christ_n say_v very_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o that_o you_o shall_v weep_v and_o lament_v but_o the_o world_n shall_v rejoice_v and_o you_o shall_v have_v sorrow_n but_o your_o sorrow_n shall_v be_v turn_v into_o joy_n so_o revel_v 21._o 4._o say_v he_o and_o god_n shall_v wipe_v away_o all_o tear_n from_o their_o eye_n and_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o death_n neither_o sorrow_n neither_o cry_v nor_o no_o more_o pain_n so_o than_o although_o the_o people_n of_o god_n have_v a_o number_n of_o trouble_n and_o temptation_n here_o yet_o it_o may_v comfort_v they_o that_o one_o day_n they_o shall_v be_v bless_v in_o the_o church_n triumphant_a we_o see_v as_o long_o as_o a_o man_n be_v at_o sea_n in_o the_o ship_n simile_n he_o be_v fling_v here_o and_o there_o and_o toss_v up_o and_o down_o and_o yet_o it_o be_v the_o ship_n that_o must_v carry_v himsafe_v to_o the_o haven_n and_o shore_n so_o as_o long_o as_o we_o live_v in_o the_o militant_a church_n we_o can_v be_v at_o quiet_a it_o be_v a_o place_n full_a of_o trouble_n we_o shall_v have_v the_o world_n the_o flesh_n and_o the_o devil_n to_o vex_v and_o trouble_v we_o yet_o because_o the_o militant_a church_n be_v the_o ship_n that_o must_v carry_v we_o to_o the_o shore_n that_o be_v to_o heaven_n therefore_o it_o must_v be_v our_o care_n so_o to_o live_v in_o the_o militant_a church_n that_o we_o may_v be_v a_o member_n in_o the_o church_n triumphant_a that_o when_o we_o have_v pass_v the_o glassy_a sea_n of_o this_o world_n we_o may_v live_v in_o the_o bless_a presence_n of_o christ_n and_o for_o ever_o sing_v the_o song_n of_o moses_n and_o the_o lamb_n sermon_n lxi_o revelation_n 1._o 20._o the_o seven_o golden_a candlestick_n which_o thou_o see_v be_v the_o seven_o church_n we_o speak_v the_o last_o day_n of_o the_o part_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n lxi_o which_o general_o be_v two_o the_o triumphant_a part_n and_o the_o millitant_a the_o triumphant_a part_n be_v that_o which_o be_v bless_v with_o god_n in_o heaven_n and_o it_o be_v so_o call_v because_o it_o be_v not_o in_o conflict_n and_o combat_n as_o we_o be_v but_o have_v triumph_v and_o overcome_v temptation_n the_o devil_n sin_n and_o lust_n be_v now_o bless_v in_o heaven_n with_o god_n himself_o the_o millitant_a we_o show_v be_v so_o call_v because_o of_o that_o continual_a warfare_n we_o be_v in_o with_o the_o flesh_n the_o world_n and_o the_o devil_n until_o thereby_o we_o be_v bring_v home_o into_o the_o triumphant_a now_o for_o the_o particular_a there_o be_v divers_a part_n of_o the_o church_n church_n as_o the_o ocean_n sea_n be_v all_o one_o in_o itself_o yet_o by_o the_o reason_n there_o be_v many_o arm_n and_o creek_n of_o it_o which_o run_v by_o divers_a country_n therefore_o it_o be_v call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o country_n and_o kingdom_n it_o run_v by_o simile_n as_o the_o english_a sea_n and_o the_o french_a sea_n and_o the_o spanish_a sea_n so_o although_o the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v one_o in_o she_o own_o receipt_n yet_o by_o reason_n that_o it_o spread_v itself_o into_o divers_a country_n and_o kingdom_n it_o be_v call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o country_n or_o kingdom_n it_o be_v near_o as_o the_o english_a church_n and_o the_o french_a church_n and_o the_o dutch_a church_n so_o there_o be_v many_o part_n thereof_o all_o which_o make_v but_o one_o church_n object_n there_o be_v a_o popish_a convert_n that_o make_v a_o objection_n against_o this_o say_v he_o the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v one_o and_o the_o reform_a church_n be_v many_o therefore_o the_o reform_a church_n be_v not_o the_o church_n of_o god_n as_o cantic_a 6._o 8._o but_o my_o dove_n be_v all_o alone_a she_o be_v the_o only_a daughter_n of_o her_o mother_n to_o this_o i_o answer_v in_o this_o cavil_n sol._n there_o be_v first_o ignorance_n of_o the_o scripture_n second_o ignorance_n of_o learning_n first_o 1_o it_o do_v show_v he_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o scripture_n for_o although_o the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v but_o one_o in_o itself_o yet_o there_o be_v divers_a part_n of_o it_o which_o be_v call_v church_n as_o in_o this_o place_n which_o be_v my_o text_n the_o seeven_a golden_a candlestick_n be_v the_o seven_o church_n so_o gal._n 1._o 21._o and_o after_o that_o i_o go_v into_o the_o coast_n of_o asyria_n and_o cilicia_n for_o i_o be_v know_v by_o face_n unto_o the_o church_n of_o judea_n so_o 1_o cor._n 14._o 35._o for_o god_n be_v not_o the_o author_n of_o confusion_n but_o of_o peace_n as_o we_o see_v in_o all_o the_o church_n of_o the_o saint_n so_o though_o the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v but_o one_o in_o itself_o yet_o there_o be_v diverse_a part_n of_o it_o second_o 2_o this_o show_v ignorance_n in_o learning_n the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v but_o one_o one_o but_o how_o be_v it_o but_o one_o it_o be_v one_o as_o a_o great_a line_n be_v one_o compose_v of_o a_o number_n of_o small_a line_n so_o say_v cyprian_n
sanctify_a grace_n in_o other_o city_n there_o be_v market_n for_o the_o body_n but_o in_o this_o city_n the_o lord_n keep_v open_a market_n with_o spiritual_a grace_n to_o furnish_v our_o soul_n and_o therefore_o three_o herein_o this_o city_n excel_v all_o other_o city_n in_o the_o world_n four_o 4_o in_o many_o other_o city_n there_o be_v many_o other_o liberty_n and_o immunity_n all_o these_o immunity_n be_v but_o to_o free_v they_o from_o toil_n and_o tribute_n freedom_n but_o the_o church_n of_o god_n do_v not_o thus_o free_a man_n for_o christ_n himself_o pay_v tribute_n matth._n 17._o 27._o and_o paul_n exhort_v we_o rom._n 13._o 7._o give_v unto_o all_o man_n therefore_o their_o due_n tribute_n to_o who_o you_o owe_v tribute_n custom_n to_o who_o custom_n the_o church_n of_o god_n do_v not_o free_a man_n from_o tax_n and_o tribute_n due_a to_o earthly_a power_n and_o potentate_n but_o from_o the_o bondage_n of_o sin_n from_o the_o accusation_n of_o a_o evil_a conscience_n from_o the_o devil_n and_o from_o hell_n thus_o john_n 8._o 36._o say_v christ_n if_o the_o son_n make_v you_o free_a you_o shall_v be_v free_a indeed_o and_o gal._n 4._o 26._o say_v the_o apostle_n but_o jerusalem_n which_o be_v above_o be_v free_a which_o be_v the_o mother_n of_o we_o all_o a_o man_n may_v be_v a_o citizen_n of_o a_o great_a city_n and_o yet_o lie_v in_o bondage_n to_o sin_n and_o the_o devil_n be_v a_o slave_n to_o his_o lust_n and_o be_v trouble_v with_o the_o accusation_n of_o a_o evil_a conscience_n but_o if_o a_o man_n be_v a_o citizen_n of_o this_o city_n he_o shall_v be_v free_a from_o sin_n the_o devil_n hell_n the_o accusation_n of_o a_o bad_a conscience_n and_o from_o his_o wild_a lust_n therefore_o in_o the_o four_o place_n this_o city_n excel_v all_o other_o city_n in_o the_o world_n the_o use_n be_v first_o 1_o see_v the_o city_n of_o god_n excel_v all_o the_o city_n of_o the_o world_n therefore_o we_o shall_v account_v it_o a_o marvellous_a blessing_n that_o it_o please_v god_n to_o make_v we_o citizen_n of_o this_o city_n as_o ruth_n 2._o 12._o boaz_n say_v unto_o ruth_n the_o lord_n recompense_v thy_o work_n simile_n and_o a_o full_a reward_n be_v give_v unto_o thou_o of_o the_o god_n of_o israel_n under_o who_o wing_n thou_o be_v come_v to_o trust_v so_o happy_a be_v the_o man_n over_o who_o the_o lord_n do_v spread_v the_o wing_n of_o his_o love_n we_o see_v psal_n 84._o david_n affection_n that_o he_o have_v rather_o be_v a_o door_n keeper_n in_o the_o house_n of_o god_n than_o to_o dwell_v in_o the_o tent_n of_o wicked_a man_n he_o have_v rather_o be_v a_o mean_a man_n and_o a_o true_a member_n of_o the_o church_n than_o to_o be_v a_o great_a wicked_a man_n therefore_o we_o may_v be_v sure_a that_o it_o be_v a_o great_a blessing_n to_o be_v a_o poor_a man_n and_o a_o member_n of_o the_o church_n than_o to_o be_v a_o great_a rich_a man_n in_o the_o world_n and_o no_o true_a member_n of_o the_o church_n second_o 2._o see_v the_o city_n of_o god_n excel_v all_o the_o city_n of_o the_o world_n therefore_o every_o man_n must_v have_v care_n to_o hold_v communion_n with_o it_o and_o take_v heed_n he_o do_v not_o suffer_v the_o devil_n to_o draw_v he_o away_o from_o it_o because_o god_n dwell_v there_o by_o the_o presence_n of_o his_o spirit_n peter_n can_v say_v to_o christ_n joh._n 6._o 68_o master_n to_o who_o shall_v we_o go_v thou_o have_v the_o word_n of_o eternal_a life_n here_o be_v fullness_n of_o joy_n here_o be_v comfort_n to_o be_v have_v and_o therefore_o howsoever_o other_o start_v out_o let_v we_o hold_v to_o it_o three_o 3_o see_v the_o city_n of_o god_n excel_v all_o other_o city_n therefore_o it_o must_v be_v our_o care_n to_o live_v like_o such_o citizen_n have_v god_n make_v thou_o a_o citizen_n of_o such_o a_o city_n live_v then_o happy_a man_n like_o such_o a_o citizen_n conform_v thyself_o to_o the_o law_n of_o it_o and_o walk_v worthy_a of_o this_o heavenly_a city_n the_o author_n to_o the_o hebrew_n make_v the_o same_o use_n of_o it_o hebr._n 12._o 22._o but_o say_v he_o you_o be_v come_v unto_o the_o mount_n zion_n and_o to_o the_o city_n of_o the_o live_a god_n etc._n etc._n and_o therefore_o see_v that_o you_o despise_v not_o he_o that_o speak_v for_o if_o they_o escape_v not_o which_o refuse_v he_o that_o speak_v on_o earth_n much_o more_o shall_v not_o we_o escape_v if_o we_o turn_v away_o from_o he_o that_o speak_v from_o heaven_n you_o be_v of_o the_o city_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o do_v not_o you_o live_v like_o the_o vild_a man_n of_o the_o world_n in_o your_o sin_n and_o corruption_n but_o live_v like_o saint_n and_o citizen_n of_o such_o a_o city_n thus_o much_o of_o the_o first_o dignity_n that_o the_o church_n be_v call_v the_o city_n of_o god_n because_o there_o be_v the_o presence_n of_o god_n in_o grace_n the_o second_o dignity_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v 2_o that_o it_o be_v call_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n now_o there_o be_v a_o natural_a body_n of_o christ_n church_n which_o have_v part_n and_o ligament_n as_o our_o body_n have_v hand_n and_o foot_n etc._n etc._n and_o there_o be_v a_o mystical_a body_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v the_o company_n of_o true_a believer_n which_o be_v make_v one_o with_o christ_n by_o faith_n through_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o mystical_a body_n be_v more_o dear_a to_o christ_n than_o his_o natural_a body_n for_o he_o give_v his_o natural_a body_n to_o die_v for_o his_o mystical_a body_n and_o to_o redeem_v it_o the_o church_n be_v this_o mystical_a body_n as_o 1_o cor._n 12._o 27._o now_o you_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o member_n in_o particular_a so_o coloss_n 1._o 14._o now_o i_o rejoice_v in_o my_o suffering_n and_o fulfil_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o affliction_n of_o christ_n in_o my_o flesh_n for_o his_o body_n sake_n which_o be_v the_o church_n so_o than_o the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n whence_o arise_v divers_a consequent_n first_o 1_o that_o he_o be_v the_o only_a head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o no_o other_o but_o he_o as_o ephes_n 1._o 22._o consequent_a say_v the_o apostle_n of_o christ_n and_o have_v make_v all_o thing_n subject_a under_o his_o foot_n and_o have_v appoint_v he_o over_o all_o thing_n to_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n so_o colos_n 1._o 18._o he_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n for_o as_o the_o head_n rule_v the_o body_n proof_n so_o christ_n rule_v his_o mystical_a body_n now_o that_o christ_n be_v the_o only_a head_n of_o the_o church_n it_o may_v be_v see_v in_o three_o thing_n first_o because_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v most_o eminent_a in_o he_o for_o as_o life_n be_v most_o eminent_a in_o the_o head_n so_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v most_o eminent_a in_o he_o 1_o he_o excel_v all_o man_n and_o angel_n simile_n therefore_o the_o apostle_n say_v colos_n 1._o 19_o that_o it_o please_v the_o father_n that_o in_o he_o all_o fullness_n shall_v dwell_v second_o 2_o because_o of_o the_o near_a conjunction_n that_o be_v between_o the_o head_n and_o the_o member_n the_o natural_a head_n may_v be_v part_v with_o a_o blow_n from_o the_o body_n but_o the_o devil_n and_o all_o the_o damn_v can_v part_v christ_n and_o his_o mystical_a body_n three_o 3_o in_o regard_n of_o ministration_n for_o as_o the_o head_n do_v communicate_v life_n and_o motion_n unto_o the_o body_n so_o christ_n do_v the_o life_n of_o grace_n and_o the_o spirit_n so_o it_o be_v a_o royalty_n only_o belong_v to_o the_o head_n not_o to_o archangel_n nor_o angel_n therefore_o away_o with_o the_o pope_n the_o second_o consequent_a be_v 2_o that_o see_v christ_n be_v head_n of_o the_o church_n therefore_o as_o the_o head_n communicate_v life_n and_o motion_n into_o the_o body_n consequent_a so_o from_o christ_n flow_v spiritual_a life_n and_o grace_n into_o the_o church_n there_o be_v never_o a_o true_a member_n but_o christ_n communicate_v life_n and_o grace_n unto_o he_o therefore_o every_o true_a christian_a must_v feel_v a_o derivation_n of_o grace_n and_o spiritual_a life_n in_o he_o every_o one_o that_o will_v have_v true_a comfort_n must_v feel_v this_o and_o to_o say_v as_o saint_n paul_n do_v galath_n 2._o 20._o thus_o i_o live_v yet_o not_o i_o now_o but_o christ_n live_v in_o i_o and_o in_o that_o i_o now_o live_v in_o the_o flâ—sh_n i_o live_v by_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o have_v love_v i_o and_o give_v himself_o for_o i_o simile_n we_o see_v if_o a_o man_n have_v any_o member_n that_o hang_v dead_a and_o numb_a simile_n
evil_a that_o we_o may_v be_v dismay_v and_o behold_v it_o together_o so_o none_o but_o god_n can_v tell_v future_a thing_n that_o be_v mere_o contingent_a a_o man_n may_v foretell_v future_a thing_n that_o depend_v on_o natural_a cause_n but_o to_o foretell_v thing_n that_o be_v mere_o contingent_a none_o can_v do_v but_o god_n but_o the_o scripture_n have_v foretell_v divers_a thing_n which_o have_v come_v to_o pass_v in_o the_o time_n appoint_v and_o be_v mere_o contingent_a therefore_o the_o scripture_n be_v from_o god_n as_o gen._n 49._o 10._o there_o jaakob_n foretell_v of_o christ_n come_v in_o the_o flesh_n say_v he_o the_o sceptre_n shall_v not_o depart_v from_o judah_n nor_o a_o lawgiver_n from_o between_o his_o foot_n till_o shiloh_n come_v this_o be_v very_o unlike_a that_o ever_o it_o shall_v be_v and_o yet_o the_o government_n continue_v in_o the_o tribe_n of_o juda_n till_o herod_n come_v who_o kill_v the_o sanâ—edrin_n in_o who_o day_n christ_n be_v bear_v so_o likewise_o david_n prophesy_v psal_n 72._o 8._o that_o the_o gospel_n shall_v go_v through_o the_o world_n and_o all_o nation_n shall_v yield_v obedience_n to_o it_o this_o have_v be_v perform_v and_o so_o of_o all_o the_o prophecy_n foretell_v they_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v in_o the_o time_n appoint_v we_o see_v the_o jew_n kill_v the_o prophet_n and_o when_o they_o have_v lay_v they_o in_o the_o dust_n yet_o they_o reverence_v the_o write_n and_o keep_v they_o safe_a what_o be_v the_o reason_n of_o it_o they_o say_v that_o that_o which_o they_o speak_v be_v true_a and_o that_o come_v to_o pass_v therefore_o though_o they_o can_v not_o abide_v the_o prophet_n but_o kill_v they_o yet_o they_o regard_v their_o write_n and_o reverence_v they_o five_o 5_o by_o the_o sincerity_n of_o the_o writer_n that_o therein_o have_v not_o conceal_v their_o own_o fault_n it_o if_o man_n must_v write_v of_o themselves_o they_o will_v be_v sure_a to_o write_v the_o best_a and_o not_o the_o worst_a but_o those_o holy_a writer_n have_v not_o spare_v their_o own_o fault_n moses_n write_v of_o his_o own_o fault_n when_o he_o strike_v the_o rock_n and_o tell_v we_o that_o this_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o he_o can_v not_o enter_v into_o the_o land_n of_o promise_n and_o david_n write_v the_o 51._o psalm_n which_o be_v a_o psalm_n of_o repentance_n bewail_v that_o horrible_a sin_n which_o he_o commit_v with_o bathsheba_n and_o have_v leave_v it_o to_o all_o succeed_a age_n nay_o there_o be_v some_o of_o they_o that_o no_o man_n can_v have_v ever_o know_v their_o fault_n if_o themselves_o have_v not_o disclose_v they_o as_o the_o prophet_n ezekiel_n in_o his_o three_o chapter_n i_o go_v say_v he_o but_o it_o be_v in_o the_o bitterness_n and_o indignation_n of_o my_o spirit_n this_o show_v it_o come_v from_o god_n naturally_n man_n labour_v to_o cover_v their_o own_o fault_n to_o hide_v they_o and_o speak_v well_o of_o themselves_o to_o gain_v credit_n but_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n take_v away_o all_o from_o man_n and_o give_v it_o to_o god_n therefore_o because_o these_o holy_a writer_n take_v away_o all_o from_o themselves_o and_o give_v the_o honour_n to_o god_n this_o do_v show_v it_o come_v from_o god_n it_o be_v a_o pretty_a consideration_n of_o a_o heathen_a man_n simile_n he_o bring_v a_o man_n and_o a_o lion_n reason_v which_o be_v the_o strong_a whether_o the_o lion_n or_o the_o man_n the_o one_o say_v the_o lion_n and_o the_o other_o the_o man_n who_o bring_v the_o lion_n to_o a_o picture_n where_o the_o man_n be_v tear_v and_o rend_v the_o lion_n so_o say_v he_o man_n be_v the_o strong_a nay_o say_v the_o lion_n the_o reason_n hereof_o be_v because_o man_n make_v the_o picture_n himself_o for_o say_v he_o if_o the_o lion_n have_v make_v the_o picture_n than_o he_o will_v have_v make_v the_o lion_n tear_v the_o man_n for_o every_o man_n will_v be_v favourable_a to_o himself_o in_o like_a manner_n to_o apply_v this_o if_o man_n have_v make_v the_o scripture_n he_o will_v have_v set_v up_o his_o own_o glory_n but_o because_o they_o take_v away_o all_o their_o own_o glory_n and_o give_v it_o god_n it_o be_v a_o evidence_n that_o it_o be_v of_o god_n six_o 6_o by_o the_o wonderful_a consent_n of_o those_o which_o be_v the_o writer_n of_o it_o both_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o matter_n and_o manner_n writer_n first_o for_o the_o matter_n that_o it_o be_v write_v by_o so_o many_o several_a man_n and_o at_o sundry_a time_n and_o in_o divers_a country_n and_o kingdom_n 1_o and_o upon_o several_a occasion_n and_o yet_o that_o they_o all_o consent_v in_o one_o thing_n matter_n what_o do_v this_o show_v we_o but_o that_o they_o be_v all_o guide_v by_o one_o god_n in_o this_o wonderful_a consent_n therefore_o the_o scripture_n come_v from_o god_n second_o 2_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o manner_n they_o agree_v for_o amos_n be_v but_o a_o shepherd_n manner_n and_o take_v from_o follow_v the_o sheep_n yet_o write_v as_o divine_o holy_o and_o excellent_o as_o isaiah_n that_o be_v of_o the_o king_n seed_n and_o bring_v up_o at_o the_o court_n for_o he_o write_v against_o the_o sin_n that_o be_v then_o use_v at_o the_o court_n especial_o against_o pride_n as_o we_o may_v see_v amos_n 3._o so_o likewise_o john_n and_o peter_n be_v poor_a fisherman_n and_o unlearned_a and_o yet_o they_o write_v as_o divine_o heavenly_a and_o excellent_o as_o paul_n do_v that_o be_v bring_v up_o at_o the_o foot_n of_o gamaliel_n let_v any_o man_n show_v i_o any_o other_o reason_n why_o amos_n that_o be_v but_o a_o shepherd_n do_v write_v as_o holy_o and_o divine_o as_o isaiah_n that_o be_v bring_v up_o at_o the_o king_n court_n and_o why_o john_n and_o peter_n which_o be_v but_o poor_a fisherman_n shall_v write_v as_o heavenly_a and_o excellent_o as_o paul_n that_o be_v bring_v up_o at_o the_o foot_n of_o gamaliel_n and_o i_o will_v yield_v to_o he_o but_o i_o think_v there_o can_v be_v no_o other_o reason_n than_o this_o that_o the_o same_o god_n that_o do_v assist_v the_o one_o do_v assist_v the_o other_o seven_o 7_o by_o natural_a reason_n for_o reason_n teach_v we_o that_o god_n must_v be_v worship_v reason_n then_o every_o man_n heart_n tell_v he_o that_o he_o must_v not_o be_v worship_v as_o we_o will_v but_o as_o he_o will_v for_o the_o servant_n must_v not_o prescribe_v the_o master_n but_o the_o master_n the_o servant_n but_o god_n have_v not_o prescribe_v his_o worship_n in_o any_o place_n but_o in_o the_o scripture_n therefore_o this_o reason_n stand_v good_a that_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o the_o word_n of_o man_n but_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o use_v be_v first_o 1_o see_v the_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n therefore_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o certain_a and_o sure_a in_o this_o world_n than_o the_o say_v of_o a_o christian_a all_o art_n and_o science_n be_v ground_v on_o truth_n that_o be_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o creature_n which_o we_o call_v create_v truth_n but_o the_o faith_n of_o a_o christian_a be_v ground_v on_o a_o uncreated_a truth_n for_o there_o be_v no_o comparison_n between_o create_v and_o uncreated_a truth_n therefore_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o certain_a and_o sure_a in_o this_o world_n than_o the_o faith_n of_o a_o christian_a as_o 1_o cor._n 2._o 4_o 5._o say_v the_o apostle_n paul_n neither_o stand_v my_o word_n and_o preach_v in_o the_o entice_a speech_n of_o man_n wisdom_n but_o in_o plain_a evidence_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o of_o power_n that_o your_o faith_n shall_v not_o be_v in_o the_o wisdom_n of_o man_n but_o in_o the_o power_n of_o god_n so_o the_o faith_n of_o a_o christian_a be_v most_o sure_a sense_n and_o reason_n may_v deceive_v but_o faith_n can_v because_o it_o be_v ground_v on_o a_o uncreated_a truth_n therefore_o in_o holy_a reverence_n as_o one_o say_v we_o may_v say_v lord_n lord_n if_o we_o be_v deceive_v in_o the_o hope_n of_o glory_n and_o in_o the_o hope_n of_o life_n everlasting_a thou_o have_v deceive_v we_o if_o we_o have_v but_o the_o word_n of_o a_o man_n we_o will_v build_v rest_n and_o rely_v on_o it_o simile_n but_o we_o have_v a_o word_n and_o warrant_n from_o god_n and_o yet_o we_o do_v not_o rest_v and_o rely_v on_o that_o through_o corruption_n of_o man_n heart_n and_o his_o nature_n although_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v a_o uncreated_a truth_n and_o the_o other_o a_o create_v second_o 2._o see_v the_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n therefore_o it_o be_v the_o high_a judge_n where_o all_o question_n and_o controversy_n may_v be_v decide_v the_o prince_n and_o his_o letter_n be_v all_o one_o in_o law_n simile_n so_o god_n and_o his_o word_n be_v all_o one_o therefore_o
will_v prove_v that_o they_o can_v be_v true_a catholic_n first_o catholic_n because_o always_o the_o true_a catholic_n have_v teach_v that_o divine_a worship_n be_v to_o be_v give_v to_o god_n only_o and_o to_o no_o creature_n else_o as_o christ_n say_v matth._n 4._o to_o the_o devil_n thou_o shall_v worship_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n and_o he_o only_o shall_v thou_o serve_v so_o likewise_o revel_v 22._o john_n fall_v down_o to_o worship_v the_o angel_n 1_o but_o the_o angel_n say_v unto_o he_o see_v that_o in_o no_o wise_a thou_o do_v it_o for_o i_o be_o thy_o fellow_n servant_n and_o saint_n jerome_n say_v that_o we_o christian_n do_v not_o worship_v any_o creature_n neither_o angel_n nor_o archangel_n but_o god_n only_o now_o because_o they_o teach_v that_o we_o shall_v worship_v stock_n and_o stone_n and_o the_o work_n of_o man_n hand_n therefore_o they_o be_v no_o true_a catholic_n second_o 2_o because_o true_a catholic_n teach_v that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o mediator_n between_o god_n and_o man_n and_o that_o be_v christ_n only_o according_a to_o the_o apostle_n for_o there_o be_v but_o one_o god_n and_o one_o mediator_n between_o god_n and_o man_n 5._o the_o man_n christ_n jesus_n so_o heb._n 13._o 15._o say_v he_o let_v we_o therefore_o by_o he_o offer_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o praise_n always_o to_o god_n so_o origen_n also_o we_o christian_n offer_v up_o all_o our_o prayer_n to_o god_n by_o the_o mean_n of_o christ_n but_o the_o papist_n teach_v that_o there_o be_v a_o number_n of_o mediator_n and_o that_o we_o may_v pray_v to_o the_o virgin_n mary_n to_o peter_n and_o paul_n therefore_o they_o be_v no_o true_a catholic_n three_o 3_o because_o the_o true_a catholic_a church_n have_v teach_v for_o sixteen_o hundred_o year_n together_o that_o man_n shall_v not_o equivocate_v shall_v not_o speak_v one_o thing_n and_o think_v another_o but_o shall_v speak_v the_o truth_n from_o their_o heart_n as_o ephe._n 4._o 25._o say_v the_o apostle_n wherefore_o cast_v off_o lie_v and_o speak_v the_o truth_n every_o man_n to_o his_o neighbour_n so_o psalm_n 15._o he_o that_o speak_v he_o truth_n in_o his_o heart_n be_v one_o of_o they_o that_o shall_v inhabit_v god_n holy_a hill_n therefore_o we_o can_v say_v one_o thing_n and_o mean_v another_o for_o the_o oath_n be_v according_a to_o he_o that_o take_v the_o oath_n and_o not_o according_a to_o the_o mind_n of_o he_o that_o swear_v but_o the_o papist_n teach_v that_o a_o man_n may_v equivocate_v swear_v one_o thing_n and_o mean_v another_o and_o therefore_o they_o be_v not_o true_a catholic_n now_o the_o use_n of_o this_o be_v use_v see_v in_o this_o world_n be_v the_o true_a catholic_a church_n and_o the_o mean_n of_o grace_n let_v it_o be_v our_o wisdom_n to_o lay_v hold_n on_o the_o good_a mean_n that_o be_v set_v before_o we_o before_o we_o remove_v hence_o i_o have_v show_v you_o heretofore_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v send_v his_o servant_n into_o the_o indies_n with_o a_o ship_n to_o fill_v with_o gold_n simile_n and_o there_o may_v have_v it_o but_o fill_v it_o with_o rubbish_n stone_n and_o gravel_n when_o this_o servant_n come_v home_o he_o may_v look_v for_o a_o cold_a welcome_n home_o so_o the_o lord_n have_v send_v we_o into_o this_o world_n as_o it_o be_v into_o the_o indies_n with_o a_o ship_n with_o our_o soul_n and_o body_n and_o into_o the_o church_n of_o god_n there_o we_o may_v have_v gold_n to_o fill_v our_o ship_n with_o that_o be_v the_o grace_n of_o his_o spirit_n therefore_o if_o we_o shall_v fill_v our_o ship_n with_o rubbish_n gravel_n or_o dirt_n that_o be_v with_o sin_n and_o corruption_n we_o may_v look_v for_o a_o cold_a welcome_n home_o for_o in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n there_o be_v the_o spring_n and_o fountain_n of_o grace_n therefore_o why_o do_v we_o not_o apply_v ourselves_o to_o fill_v ship_n with_o the_o pure_a gold_n to_o get_v faith_n repentance_n prayer_n and_o all_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n that_o so_o we_o may_v have_v comfort_n at_o our_o return_n to_o god_n sermon_n lxviii_o 1_o john_n 1._o 3._o that_o which_o we_o have_v see_v and_o hear_v declare_v we_o unto_o you_o that_o you_o also_o may_v have_v fellowship_n with_o we_o and_o true_o our_o fellowship_n be_v with_o the_o father_n and_o with_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n have_v speak_v of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o next_o place_n we_o be_v to_o speak_v of_o the_o special_a benefit_n and_o blessing_n that_o god_n do_v bestow_v on_o it_o for_o the_o church_n be_v god_n peculiar_a and_o choose_a people_n that_o he_o have_v draw_v out_o of_o this_o world_n therefore_o it_o please_v he_o to_o bestow_v great_a blessing_n and_o more_o special_a favour_n on_o they_o than_o on_o all_o other_o society_n and_o assembly_n whatsoever_o it_o be_v true_a indeed_o that_o there_o be_v common_a blessing_n that_o he_o bestow_v upon_o other_o as_o it_o be_v say_v psal_n 119._o 69._o that_o the_o earth_n be_v full_a of_o thy_o goodness_n o_o lord_n and_o so_o matth._n 5._o 45._o for_o he_o make_v the_o sun_n to_o shine_v on_o the_o evil_a and_o on_o the_o good_a and_o send_v rain_n on_o the_o just_a and_o on_o the_o unjust_a these_o common_a blessing_n all_o the_o people_n of_o the_o world_n partake_v of_o o_o but_o there_o be_v a_o peculiar_a blessing_n and_o favour_n that_o belong_v to_o none_o but_o to_o god_n servant_n wherein_o none_o of_o the_o wicked_a have_v their_o part_n and_o therefore_o as_o david_n say_v psal_n 31._o 19_o how_o great_a be_v thy_o goodness_n o_o lord_n which_o thou_o have_v lay_v up_o for_o they_o that_o fear_v thou_o and_o do_v to_o they_o that_o trust_v in_o thou_o etc._n etc._n the_o prophet_n do_v not_o say_v positive_o much_o goodness_n be_v lay_v up_o for_o they_o that_o fear_n god_n but_o make_v a_o question_n and_o say_v how_o much_o goodness_n and_o so_o psalm_n 147._o ult_n he_o have_v not_o deal_v so_o with_o every_o nation_n neither_o have_v they_o know_v his_o judgement_n so_o there_o be_v special_a favour_n and_o blessing_n that_o none_o of_o the_o world_n have_v part_n in_o for_o howsoever_o the_o wicked_a of_o the_o world_n may_v have_v common_a blessing_n as_o riches_n favour_n among_o man_n wisdom_n and_o learning_n and_o be_v enable_v to_o maintain_v art_n and_o science_n yet_o notwithstanding_o there_o be_v special_a blessing_n that_o none_o of_o the_o wicked_a have_v their_o part_n in_o that_o do_v belong_v to_o his_o child_n only_o to_o enjoy_v by_o the_o mean_n of_o faith_n so_o genes_n 17._o 18_o 22._o abraham_n pray_v to_o god_n that_o ishmael_n may_v live_v in_o his_o sight_n the_o lord_n tell_v he_o that_o he_o have_v hear_v he_o concern_v ishmael_n and_o that_o he_o will_v make_v a_o great_a nation_n of_o he_o but_o my_o covenant_n will_v i_o establish_v with_o isaac_n even_o so_o now_o god_n bless_v the_o wicked_a in_o this_o world_n he_o make_v great_a man_n of_o they_o and_o rich_a gives_z they_o wisdom_n child_n and_o such_o like_a but_o his_o covenant_n he_o do_v establish_v with_o isaac_n his_o special_a blessing_n and_o favour_n he_o bestow_v on_o none_o but_o his_o own_o child_n to_o be_v enjoy_v by_o faith_n now_o there_o be_v two_o reason_n why_o the_o lord_n do_v so_o and_o it_o be_v not_o unprofitable_a for_o a_o man_n to_o consider_v of_o they_o first_o child_n because_o the_o godly_a may_v see_v what_o a_o goodly_a and_o rich_a portion_n the_o lord_n have_v appoint_v for_o they_o that_o so_o if_o any_o way_n either_o through_o the_o falsehood_n of_o the_o devil_n or_o other_o provocation_n they_o be_v pull_v out_o from_o the_o enjoy_n thereof_o they_o may_v labour_v to_o recover_v it_o again_o know_v no_o where_o to_o have_v better_a entertainment_n than_o in_o the_o house_n of_o their_o father_n 1_o this_o it_o be_v that_o bring_v home_o the_o prodigal_a son_n to_o his_o father_n house_n simile_n when_o he_o consider_v the_o happy_a estate_n of_o those_o that_o live_v therein_o that_o they_o have_v bread_n and_o bread_n enough_o and_o not_o only_o the_o son_n but_o the_o servant_n and_o such_o as_o be_v hire_v but_o for_o a_o day_n even_o the_o mean_a of_o they_o so_o when_o christian_n shall_v consider_v the_o rich_a and_o happy_a estate_n of_o all_o the_o people_n of_o god_n what_o a_o deal_n of_o comfort_n and_o joy_n they_o have_v in_o the_o house_n of_o god_n that_o they_o be_v comfortable_a in_o their_o life_n and_o bless_v at_o their_o death_n when_o they_o sleep_v in_o the_o dust_n and_o when_o they_o shall_v be_v raise_v up_o to_o glory_n that_o be_v no_o small_a allurement_n for_o they_o to_o return_v again_o unto_o the_o house_n of_o god_n simile_n so_o we_o see_v hos_n 2._o 7._o it_o be_v there_o
write_v of_o god_n people_n to_o who_o he_o will_v show_v a_o special_a favour_n though_o she_o follow_v after_o her_o lover_n yet_o shall_v she_o not_o come_v at_o they_o though_o she_o seek_v they_o yet_o shall_v she_o not_o find_v they_o then_o shall_v she_o say_v i_o will_v go_v and_o return_v to_o my_o first_o husband_n for_o at_o that_o time_n be_v i_o better_a than_o now_o in_o like_a manner_n when_o we_o be_v go_v from_o god_n and_o fall_n from_o he_o by_o our_o sin_n this_o will_v be_v a_o great_a mean_n to_o recover_v that_o we_o may_v return_v again_o when_o we_o consider_v it_o be_v better_a with_o we_o when_o we_o walk_v with_o god_n and_o make_v conscience_n of_o our_o way_n than_o now_o when_o we_o in_o vain_a labour_n in_o sinful_a vanity_n so_o that_o then_o we_o return_v when_o we_o see_v we_o can_v find_v no_o where_o better_a entertainment_n than_o in_o the_o house_n of_o god_n second_o it_o be_v not_o unprofitable_a for_o a_o man_n to_o consider_v what_o great_a blessing_n and_o benefit_n god_n bestow_v particular_o on_o the_o church_n 2_o that_o the_o wicked_a of_o the_o world_n may_v see_v what_o goodly_a thing_n they_o have_v lose_v and_o what_o rich_a blessing_n and_o benefit_n god_n have_v give_v and_o grant_v out_o to_o the_o church_n to_o such_o as_o be_v poor_a sinner_n and_o stranger_n that_o the_o consideration_n of_o these_o blessing_n and_o benefit_n may_v provoke_v they_o to_o come_v home_o to_o god_n and_o to_o have_v communion_n with_o the_o people_n of_o god_n that_o so_o they_o may_v have_v their_o part_n in_o these_o blessing_n and_o benefit_n as_o hest_n 3._o 17._o we_o may_v see_v that_o many_o of_o the_o land_n become_v jew_n for_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o jew_n fall_v upon_o they_o but_o what_o be_v the_o fear_n of_o a_o earthly_a king_n to_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n and_o what_o be_v the_o privilege_n of_o a_o earthly_a kingdom_n to_o those_o blessing_n and_o benefit_n that_o god_n bestow_v on_o his_o people_n therefore_o if_o such_o a_o small_a matter_n provoke_v they_o to_o be_v jew_n how_o much_o more_o shall_v such_o great_a matter_n provoke_v the_o man_n of_o this_o world_n to_o become_v christian_n and_o to_o be_v of_o the_o society_n of_o god_n people_n now_o there_o be_v two_o sort_n of_o blessing_n give_v unto_o the_o church_n 2_o some_o whereof_o appertain_v to_o this_o life_n church_n some_o to_o the_o life_n to_o come_v those_o that_o he_o have_v give_v we_o to_o enjoy_v in_o this_o life_n be_v the_o communion_n of_o saint_n and_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n come_v those_o that_o appertain_v to_o the_o life_n to_o come_v be_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n and_o the_o life_n everlasting_a such_o therefore_o be_v the_o goodness_n of_o god_n to_o we_o that_o he_o do_v not_o only_o lead_v we_o in_o the_o hope_n of_o future_a thing_n but_o he_o have_v give_v we_o something_o present_a in_o hand_n till_o he_o bring_v we_o home_o to_o heaven_n to_o the_o enjoy_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o blessing_n the_o lord_n promise_v to_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n to_o bring_v they_o to_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n and_o to_o put_v they_o in_o possession_n of_o it_o but_o first_o they_o be_v a_o long_a while_n lead_v in_o the_o wilderness_n when_o moses_n send_v spy_n into_o the_o land_n which_o do_v bring_v home_o unto_o they_o of_o the_o fruit_n thereof_o simile_n to_o taste_v of_o it_o as_o it_o be_v numb_a 12._o 18._o that_o so_o they_o may_v have_v comfortable_a hope_n that_o one_o day_n they_o shall_v enjoy_v it_o even_o so_o it_o please_v god_n in_o the_o wilderness_n of_o this_o world_n to_o give_v we_o a_o taste_n of_o heaven_n and_o glory_n and_o of_o the_o life_n to_o come_v that_o we_o may_v long_o after_o the_o full_a possession_n of_o heaven_n and_o happiness_n therefore_o we_o may_v admire_v at_o the_o kindness_n of_o god_n who_o give_v we_o somewhat_o in_o hand_n present_a so_o that_o all_o our_o happiness_n be_v not_o lay_v up_o in_o hope_n as_o tertullian_n say_v the_o lord_n have_v give_v we_o a_o pawn_n and_o pledge_v that_o one_o day_n he_o will_v render_v the_o whole_a to_o we_o now_o of_o the_o blessing_n that_o god_n do_v bestow_v on_o his_o people_n in_o this_o life_n the_o first_o be_v the_o communion_n of_o saint_n saint_n for_o we_o do_v believe_v that_o there_o be_v a_o bless_a and_o holy_a communion_n of_o saint_n in_o this_o world_n and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o communion_n like_o it_o there_o be_v divers_a communion_n in_o this_o world_n there_o be_v a_o communion_n of_o thief_n speak_v of_o prov._n 1._o 14._o cast_v in_o thy_o lot_n among_o we_o we_o will_v all_o have_v one_o purse_n so_o there_o be_v also_o a_o communion_n of_o darkness_n as_o isaiah_n wicked_a 5._o 12._o say_v they_o come_v i_o will_v bring_v joy_n and_o we_o will_v fill_v ourselves_o with_o strong_a drink_n 1_o and_o to_o morrow_n shall_v be_v as_o this_o day_n and_o much_o more_o abundant_a so_o likewise_o there_o be_v a_o communion_n of_o the_o enemy_n of_o god_n as_o psal_n 2._o 1._o why_o do_v the_o heathen_a rage_n and_o the_o people_n murmur_n in_o vain_a 2_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n band_n themselves_o together_o 3_o and_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v assemble_v against_o the_o lord_n and_o against_o his_o christ_n so_o we_o see_v that_o there_o be_v divers_a communion_n in_o this_o world_n but_o fearful_a and_o heavy_a shall_v the_o end_n of_o all_o these_o be_v for_o as_o they_o have_v have_v communion_n together_o in_o sin_n so_o shall_v they_o have_v communion_n in_o pain_n and_o torment_n so_o as_o you_o hear_v out_o of_o the_o parable_n matth._n 13._o christ_n say_v the_o tare_n shall_v be_v bind_v together_o in_o bundle_n that_o be_v all_o the_o wicked_a such_o as_o hinder_v the_o growth_n of_o the_o corn_n augustine_n thus_o expound_v that_o part_n of_o the_o parable_n where_o christ_n say_v the_o tare_n shall_v be_v bind_v together_o in_o bundle_n that_o be_v every_o kind_n of_o sinner_n shall_v be_v bind_v up_o together_o the_o adulterer_n together_o the_o thief_n together_o the_o drunkard_n together_o and_o perjure_a person_n together_o they_o shall_v be_v bind_v together_o in_o bundle_n for_o the_o further_a increase_n of_o their_o torment_n for_o as_o many_o straw_n or_o stick_n be_v bind_v together_o in_o a_o bundle_n simile_n serve_v to_o set_v one_o another_o on_o fire_n and_o to_o increase_v the_o flame_n so_o the_o number_n of_o the_o wicked_a be_v bind_v together_o shall_v increase_v one_o another_o torment_n and_o grief_n so_o that_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v as_o the_o world_n say_v the_o more_o the_o merry_a but_o the_o more_o the_o great_a torment_n fearful_a and_o heavy_a shall_v the_o end_n of_o all_o such_o communion_n be_v therefore_o let_v we_o labour_n to_o have_v communion_n with_o the_o saint_n in_o faith_n repentance_n the_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o then_o we_o shall_v have_v communion_n with_o the_o saint_n in_o glory_n as_o mat._n 8._o christ_n say_v that_o they_o shall_v come_v from_o the_o east_n and_o from_o the_o west_n and_o shall_v sit_v down_o with_o abraham_n and_o isaak_n and_o jaakob_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n so_o gen._n 25._o it_o be_v say_v that_o abraham_n when_o he_o die_v be_v gather_v to_o his_o people_n abraham_n be_v a_o holy_a and_o a_o faithful_a man_n and_o therefore_o when_o he_o die_v he_o be_v gather_v to_o his_o people_n that_o be_v to_o such_o as_o he_o be_v to_o holy_a and_o faithful_a people_n so_o likewise_o in_o the_o same_o chapter_n ishmael_n when_o he_o die_v be_v gather_v to_o his_o people_n he_o be_v a_o bad_a man_n and_o be_v gather_v to_o such_o as_o himself_o be_v for_o look_v of_o what_o communion_n a_o man_n be_v to_o the_o same_o he_o shall_v be_v gather_v if_o thou_o be_v a_o adulterer_n thou_o shall_v be_v gather_v to_o such_o if_o a_o thief_n to_o thief_n if_o a_o drunkard_n to_o drunkard_n if_o a_o swearer_n to_o swearer_n for_o look_v what_o communion_n thou_o be_v of_o to_o the_o same_o thou_o shall_v be_v gather_v therefore_o if_o thou_o will_v not_o then_o have_v communion_n with_o such_o as_o thief_n be_v etc._n etc._n have_v no_o fellowship_n with_o they_o in_o their_o sin_n but_o labour_v to_o have_v communion_n with_o the_o saint_n in_o faith_n and_o repentance_n and_o in_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o this_o life_n and_o then_o thou_o shall_v be_v gather_v to_o such_o and_o enjoy_v with_o they_o glory_n in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v now_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n consist_v in_o three_o thing_n 1._o that_o we_o have_v communion_n with_o god_n 2._o that_o we_o have_v communion_n with_o christ_n 3._o that_o
8._o it_o be_v say_v that_o lot_n soul_n be_v vex_v every_o day_n with_o the_o unclean_a conversation_n of_o the_o sodomite_n dwell_v among_o they_o and_o yet_o they_o do_v not_o hurt_v with_o their_o hand_n if_o one_o man_n shall_v set_v up_o a_o number_n of_o goodly_a light_n simile_n and_o one_o shall_v come_v and_o make_v a_o smoke_n in_o the_o room_n it_o will_v dim_v the_o light_n so_o the_o lord_n have_v set_v up_o a_o number_n of_o saint_n to_o shine_v as_o light_n in_o this_o world_n and_o the_o devil_n he_o thrust_v in_o a_o number_n of_o vile_a and_o wicked_a man_n to_o make_v a_o smoke_n to_o damp_n their_o light_n which_o although_o they_o can_v quite_o quench_v yet_o they_o much_o dim_v this_o do_v hinder_v and_o allay_v the_o sweet_a and_o comfortable_a communion_n that_o the_o saint_n shall_v have_v one_o with_o another_o now_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n there_o shall_v be_v no_o such_o matter_n as_o matth._n 13._o 41._o it_o be_v say_v that_o christ_n will_v thrust_v out_o of_o his_o kingdom_n all_o thing_n that_o offend_v so_o there_o shall_v not_o be_v a_o wicked_a man_n leave_v to_o hurt_v nor_o offend_v they_o so_o isaiah_n 11._o 9_o it_o be_v say_v they_o shall_v not_o hurt_v nor_o destroy_v in_o all_o my_o holy_a mountain_n and_o likewise_o revel_v 21._o 27._o it_o be_v say_v and_o there_o shall_v enter_v into_o it_o no_o unclean_a thing_n neither_o whosoever_o work_v abomination_n or_o tell_v lie_n again_o revel_v 22._o 15._o say_v he_o for_o without_o shall_v be_v dog_n enchanter_n whoremonger_n murderer_n idolater_n and_o whosoever_o love_v and_o make_v lie_n so_o all_o the_o wicked_a shall_v be_v exclude_v and_o shut_v out_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n there_o shall_v be_v no_o body_n to_o hurt_v the_o saint_n nor_o to_o grieve_v and_o offend_v they_o o_o how_o comfortable_a will_v the_o communion_n of_o saint_n be_v in_o heaven_n second_o imperfectio_fw-la bonorum_fw-la the_o imperfection_n of_o good_a man_n for_o they_o be_v not_o perfect_o sanctify_v in_o this_o world_n 2_o they_o be_v regenerate_v but_o in_o part_n man_n partly_o flesh_n and_o partly_o spirit_n so_o by_o reason_n hereof_o there_o be_v many_o jar_n and_o brangle_v that_o do_v arise_v among_o they_o as_o gregory_n say_v out_o of_o psal._n 10._o that_o many_o time_n friend_n have_v much_o ado_n to_o agree_v for_o we_o see_v abraham_n and_o lot_n be_v both_o sanctify_v and_o holy_a man_n and_o yet_o there_o be_v a_o jar_n between_o they_o they_o be_v glad_a to_o be_v part_v gen._n 13._o 8._o so_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n we_o both_o good_a and_o holy_a man_n and_o yet_o they_o be_v so_o at_o odds_n one_o with_o another_o that_o they_o part_v company_n act_n 15._o 39_o damascen_n observe_v simile_n that_o as_o there_o be_v no_o rose_n since_o the_o fall_n of_o man_n but_o have_v his_o prickle_n so_o there_o be_v no_o man_n even_o the_o best_a that_o be_v but_o have_v some_o thing_n or_o other_o in_o he_o that_o be_v distasteful_a but_o in_o heaven_n all_o these_o infirmity_n shall_v be_v take_v away_o and_o then_o there_o will_v be_v infinite_a matter_n of_o comfort_n as_o gen._n 21._o 10._o you_o see_v that_o there_o be_v a_o jar_n between_o abraham_n and_o sarah_n about_o the_o bondwoman_n and_o her_o child_n who_o when_o she_o be_v cast_v out_o all_o be_v at_o peace_n so_o many_o time_n there_o be_v contention_n and_o strife_n between_o christian_n all_o be_v about_o the_o bondwoman_n and_o her_o child_n that_o be_v the_o relic_n and_o remainder_n of_o corruption_n in_o the_o flesh_n but_o when_o they_o shall_v be_v take_v from_o we_o than_o we_o shall_v have_v sweet_a agreement_n therefore_o if_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n be_v comfortable_a here_o how_o much_o more_o comfortable_a will_v it_o be_v in_o heaven_n three_o 3_o distantia_fw-la locorum_fw-la that_o they_o live_v in_o remote_a place_n one_o from_o another_o and_o yet_o there_o be_v a_o providence_n of_o god_n in_o it_o place_n for_o the_o people_n of_o god_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o salt_n of_o the_o earth_n salt_n must_v not_o be_v lay_v all_o in_o one_o place_n but_o it_o be_v sprinkle_v and_o scatter_v in_o every_o place_n to_o make_v meat_n seasonable_a and_o savoury_a simile_n that_o be_v unto_o many_o so_o the_o godly_a do_v not_o live_v all_o in_o one_o town_n country_n and_o place_n but_o be_v scatter_v and_o sprinkle_v all_o the_o world_n over_o to_o season_v the_o heart_n of_o their_o brethren_n and_o their_o soul_n to_o make_v they_o savoury_a unto_o god_n so_o because_o they_o be_v thus_o scatter_v and_o hinder_v one_o from_o another_o this_o do_v hinder_v and_o allay_v the_o sweet_a and_o comfortable_a communion_n that_o they_o shall_v have_v one_o of_o another_o it_o be_v say_v judge_n 5._o 16._o for_o the_o division_n of_o reuben_n be_v great_a thought_n of_o heart_n for_o reuben_n be_v place_v on_o the_o other_o side_n of_o jordan_n simile_n so_o that_o they_o can_v not_o get_v mutual_a help_n from_o they_o because_o there_o be_v a_o river_n between_o they_o in_o like_a manner_n because_o there_o be_v a_o jordan_n between_o the_o people_n of_o god_n in_o this_o world_n some_o live_n in_o one_o country_n and_o some_o in_o another_o so_o that_o they_o can_v lend_v their_o mutual_a help_n one_o to_o another_o this_o make_v great_a thought_n of_o heart_n and_o allay_v the_o comfort_n that_o they_o may_v have_v one_o of_o another_o but_o at_o the_o day_n of_o death_n they_o shall_v all_o go_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o live_v in_o one_o place_n as_o matth._n 8._o christ_n show_v that_o they_o shall_v come_v from_o the_o east_n and_o from_o the_o west_n and_o shall_v sit_v down_o with_o abraham_n isaak_n and_o jaakob_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n we_o see_v how_o comfortable_a it_o be_v when_o a_o few_o christian_n be_v meet_v together_o to_o confer_v pray_v and_o sing_v psalm_n who_o notwithstanding_o have_v their_o weakness_n and_o frailty_n and_o if_o it_o be_v so_o comfortable_a here_o simile_n what_o will_v it_o be_v when_o all_o the_o people_n of_o god_n shall_v meet_v together_o in_o heaven_n if_o one_o see_v a_o infinite_a number_n of_o godly_a diamond_n shine_a scatter_a here_o and_o there_o and_o they_o be_v all_o bring_v into_o one_o room_n what_o a_o light_n and_o lustre_n will_v there_o be_v so_o the_o people_n of_o god_n be_v as_o a_o company_n of_o shine_a pearl_n or_o diamond_n that_o be_v seat_v here_o in_o this_o world_n but_o one_o day_n when_o all_o they_o be_v gather_v together_o and_o bring_v into_o heaven_n than_o what_o a_o wonderful_a glory_n and_o shine_a will_n there_o be_v four_o 4_o angustia_n amorum_fw-la the_o narrowness_n of_o their_o love_n love_n for_o the_o people_n of_o god_n be_v bind_v to_o love_n as_o brethren_n and_o to_o tender_v the_o good_a one_o of_o another_o now_o there_o be_v such_o a_o narrowness_n in_o our_o love_n that_o we_o have_v much_o ado_n to_o love_v our_o friend_n much_o less_o all_o the_o saint_n for_o there_o be_v a_o number_n of_o saint_n that_o we_o know_v not_o neither_o do_v we_o love_v all_o we_o know_v as_o we_o shall_v do_v but_o at_o the_o day_n of_o death_n when_o we_o shall_v all_o meet_v together_o in_o heaven_n than_o our_o love_n shall_v be_v enlarge_v and_o we_o shall_v love_v the_o whole_a israel_n of_o god_n no_o brother_n love_v his_o brother_n so_o dear_o as_o we_o shall_v love_v one_o another_o yea_o though_o we_o never_o see_v they_o before_o nor_o hear_v of_o they_o then_o consider_v how_o great_a will_v our_o comfort_n be_v at_o that_o day_n when_o we_o shall_v part_v from_o this_o world_n and_o live_v together_o in_o heaven_n now_o beside_o all_o these_o there_o be_v a_o double_a communion_n we_o have_v with_o the_o saint_n 1._o a_o communion_n with_o they_o in_o grace_n 2._o a_o communion_n with_o they_o in_o glory_n therefore_o it_o must_v be_v every_o man_n care_n to_o labour_v to_o appertain_v to_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n in_o grace_n that_o so_o they_o may_v come_v to_o have_v communion_n with_o they_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o glory_n indeed_o all_o man_n desire_v to_o appertain_v to_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n in_o glory_n to_o go_v to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n like_o balaam_n that_o desire_v to_o die_v the_o death_n of_o the_o righteous_a to_o be_v in_o glory_n and_o happiness_n with_o the_o people_n of_o god_n but_o care_v not_o to_o live_v godly_o here_o but_o if_o ever_o we_o expect_v to_o have_v communion_n with_o the_o saint_n hereafter_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o glory_n we_o must_v be_v sure_a to_o have_v communion_n with_o they_o here_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o grace_n and_o therefore_o let_v we_o labour_n to_o repent_v we_o
his_o opinion_n ephes_n 4._o 13._o till_o we_o all_o come_v in_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n unto_o a_o perfect_a man_n unto_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o stature_n of_o the_o fullness_n of_o christ_n now_o by_o a_o general_a consent_n the_o father_n do_v expound_v it_o otherwise_o chrysostome_n say_v that_o by_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o age_n of_o christ_n in_o this_o place_n be_v not_o mean_v the_o full_a age_n of_o christ_n but_o the_o gift_n and_o grace_n of_o christ_n so_o another_o father_n affirm_v that_o by_o a_o perfect_a man_n in_o christ_n be_v not_o mean_v the_o temporal_a age_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n so_o s._n jerome_n say_v of_o the_o same_o place_n that_o by_o the_o age_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o mean_v the_o ground_n of_o the_o body_n of_o the_o godly_a but_o the_o inward_a man_n the_o gift_n and_o grace_n of_o his_o spirit_n of_o his_o soul_n and_o not_o of_o his_o body_n second_o 2_o tertullian_n be_v of_o another_o judgement_n say_v he_o let_v christian_n remember_v this_o that_o our_o soul_n shall_v receive_v the_o same_o body_n from_o the_o which_o they_o depart_v and_o therefore_o look_v in_o what_o stature_n and_o in_o what_o age_n and_o year_n we_o be_v of_o in_o the_o same_o we_o shall_v rise_v again_o three_o 3_o augustine_n do_v much_o rely_v on_o his_o own_o opinion_n for_o say_v he_o every_o age_n be_v capable_a of_o blessedness_n and_o therefore_o i_o do_v not_o purpose_n to_o contend_v of_o strive_v to_o know_v in_o what_o age_n we_o shall_v rise_v in_o four_o 4_o there_o be_v some_o reason_n to_o prove_v the_o contrary_a first_o that_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o a_o child_n more_o than_o in_o a_o man_n opinion_n to_o hinder_v they_o from_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n for_o christ_n say_v suffer_v little_a child_n to_o come_v unto_o i_o and_o forbid_v they_o not_o for_o unto_o such_o belong_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o see_v there_o be_v nothing_o in_o a_o child_n that_o may_v hinder_v he_o from_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n why_o may_v not_o child_n rise_v child_n again_o a_o child_n may_v be_v bless_v for_o if_o a_o child_n can_v not_o have_v be_v bless_v what_o shall_v we_o say_v if_o adam_n have_v have_v child_n in_o the_o time_n of_o innocence_n shall_v they_o not_o have_v be_v bless_v most_o certain_o they_o shall_v now_o if_o adam_n child_n shall_v have_v be_v bless_v in_o the_o time_n of_o innocence_n much_o more_o shall_v child_n be_v bless_v in_o heaven_n second_o 2_o child_n may_v perfect_o perform_v the_o chief_a act_n that_o the_o people_n of_o god_n be_v to_o do_v in_o heaven_n namely_o to_o praise_n god_n as_o we_o see_v psal._n 8._o out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o babe_n and_o suckling_n have_v thou_o ordain_v praise_n three_o 3_o all_o those_o christ_n raise_v in_o this_o life_n be_v raise_v in_o the_o same_o age_n and_o stature_n that_o they_o be_v in_o when_o they_o die_v as_o the_o maid_n the_o widow_n son_n and_o lazarus_n and_o those_o that_o be_v raise_v at_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n or_o else_o how_o shall_v they_o be_v know_v to_o their_o friend_n again_o so_o perfect_o now_o against_o this_o there_o be_v one_o objection_n of_o some_o weight_n to_o be_v answer_v object_n a_o child_n be_v not_o in_o a_o estate_n of_o perfection_n and_o there_o be_v no_o imperfect_a thing_n shall_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n ans_fw-fr to_o this_o i_o answer_v that_o a_o child_n be_v imperfect_a only_o in_o regard_n of_o labour_n and_o travel_n but_o not_o imperfect_a for_o the_o life_n of_o glory_n and_o a_o spiritual_a life_n and_o therefore_o it_o must_v be_v our_o wisdom_n and_o care_n to_o spend_v our_o time_n well_o in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n in_o repentance_n for_o our_o sin_n and_o to_o get_v faith_n in_o christ_n and_o then_o let_v our_o age_n sex_n or_o estate_n of_o our_o body_n be_v what_o it_o will_v we_o shall_v be_v bless_v and_o happy_a when_o we_o die_v and_o we_o shall_v rise_v to_o a_o glorious_a estate_n it_o be_v a_o good_a say_n of_o chrysostome_n if_o a_o grave_a senator_n shall_v bring_v thou_o into_o his_o house_n and_o show_v thou_o a_o number_n of_o grave_a senator_n simile_n sit_v on_o thorn_n rich_o clothe_v with_o chain_n of_o gold_n about_o their_o neck_n and_o crown_n on_o their_o head_n and_o shall_v tell_v thou_o that_o after_o a_o few_o day_n he_o will_v bring_v thou_o thither_o and_o make_v thou_o one_o of_o they_o how_o careful_a will_v thou_o be_v to_o please_v he_o and_o fearful_a to_o offend_v he_o in_o any_o thing_n this_o say_v he_o be_v our_o case_n jesus_n christ_n have_v show_v we_o by_o the_o eye_n of_o faith_n heaven_n and_o the_o bless_a estate_n and_o condition_n of_o the_o godly_a and_o have_v promise_v to_o bring_v we_o thither_o after_o a_o few_o year_n if_o we_o will_v repent_v our_o sin_n get_v faith_n in_o christ_n and_o walk_v holy_o before_o he_o therefore_o how_o careful_a shall_v we_o be_v not_o to_o offend_v he_o what_o fool_n be_v man_n to_o lose_v eternal_a thing_n for_o earthly_a for_o if_o man_n will_v live_v holy_o here_o they_o shall_v live_v eternal_a in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v thus_o at_o last_o we_o be_v come_v to_o speak_v of_o everlasting_a life_n for_o the_o lord_n do_v raise_v the_o dead_a out_o of_o the_o grave_n and_o out_o of_o the_o den_n of_o death_n to_o give_v they_o everlasting_a life_n and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o christ_n have_v promise_v to_o his_o people_n 27._o as_o we_o see_v john_n 10._o my_o sheep_n hear_v my_o voice_n they_o follow_v i_o and_o i_o give_v they_o everlasting_a life_n and_o john_n 6._o 47._o say_v christ_n very_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o he_o that_o believe_v in_o i_o have_v everlasting_a life_n so_o also_o psal_n 21._o 4._o say_v the_o prophet_n he_o ask_v life_n of_o thou_o and_o thou_o give_v it_o he_o even_o length_n of_o day_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o so_o then_o everlasting_a life_n be_v the_o great_a blessing_n that_o he_o have_v promise_v to_o his_o people_n that_o none_o partake_v of_o but_o they_o it_o be_v the_o centre_n of_o a_o christian_a man_n desire_n all_o who_o labour_n pain_n and_o endeavour_n tend_v to_o this_o and_o no_o further_o simile_n for_o as_o we_o know_v thing_n when_o they_o be_v at_o the_o centre_n there_o they_o rest_v stay_v and_o go_v no_o further_o so_o if_o once_o the_o people_n of_o god_n come_v at_o this_o there_o they_o stay_v and_o go_v no_o far_o with_o thought_n hereof_o they_o comfort_v themselves_o in_o the_o trouble_n and_o affliction_n of_o this_o life_n simile_n genes_n 28._o 11._o jacob_n be_v weary_a in_o his_o journey_n take_v stone_n and_o lay_v they_o under_o his_o head_n and_o sleep_v where_o he_o see_v a_o heavenly_a vision_n a_o ladder_n carry_v up_o to_o heaven_n and_o angel_n ascend_v and_o descend_v thereupon_o which_o comfort_v he_o in_o all_o his_o trouble_n and_o labour_n so_o christian_n must_v comfort_v themselves_o in_o all_o the_o affliction_n and_o travel_n of_o this_o life_n with_o this_o that_o christ_n have_v rear_v up_o a_o ladder_n in_o his_o death_n and_o bloodshed_n that_o reach_v unto_o heaven_n therefore_o if_o christian_n will_v be_v content_v to_o walk_v christianly_o and_o holy_o here_o but_o a_o few_o day_n and_o year_n he_o will_v bring_v they_o to_o everlasting_a life_n ay_o object_n but_o some_o may_v say_v why_o do_v you_o speak_v of_o everlasting_a life_n now_o see_v every_o man_n be_v busy_a to_o get_v some_o thing_n to_o maintain_v this_o life_n i_o answer_v a_o man_n do_v well_o to_o be_v busy_v in_o his_o honest_a labour_n to_o get_v some_o thing_n to_o maintain_v this_o life_n ans_fw-fr because_o as_o we_o shall_v hear_v afterward_o this_o life_n be_v the_o way_n to_o eternal_a life_n and_o the_o seed_n time_n of_o a_o christian_a but_o o_o how_o miserable_a a_o thing_n be_v it_o for_o a_o man_n to_o provide_v for_o this_o life_n and_o neglect_v eternal_a life_n and_o therefore_o our_o care_n must_v be_v to_o provide_v for_o this_o life_n so_o as_o it_o may_v further_o we_o to_o everlasting_a life_n in_o the_o law_n the_o people_n of_o israel_n be_v command_v to_o keep_v the_o feast_n of_o reconciliation_n which_o be_v in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o year_n when_o harvest_n be_v do_v and_o their_o barn_n and_o winepresses_a full_a which_o be_v to_o teach_v we_o that_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o our_o joy_n and_o plenty_n we_o shall_v seek_v for_o eternal_a life_n and_o shall_v labour_v to_o have_v the_o pardon_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o to_o reconcile_v ourselves_o to_o god_n so_o to_o be_v fit_v for_o eternal_a life_n
the_o name_n jesus_n be_v imply_v christ_n to_o be_v our_o saviour_n no_o other_o jesus_n but_o he_o he_o be_v our_o jesus_n and_o will_v save_v we_o 72._o sin_n of_o ignorance_n less_o than_o sin_n of_o knowledge_n 228._o *_o commission_n of_o sin_n after_o illumination_n dangerous_a 193._o ¶_o impenitence_n worse_o than_o wormwood_n or_o â—all_n to_o christ_n 250._o *_o importunity_n prevail_v with_o wicked_a man_n to_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v bad_a 210._o *_o impossibility_n in_o nature_n be_v possibility_n in_o the_o power_n of_o god_n 109._o ¶_o our_o heavenly_a inheritance_n come_v from_o god_n our_o father_n 57_o our_o title_n to_o heaven_n be_v by_o inheritance_n 452._o four_o testimony_n of_o christ_n innocence_n 195._o we_o ought_v to_o beware_v of_o wrong_v the_o innocent_a 206._o ¶_o josephs_n grave_n in_o his_o garden_n why_o 279._o how_o christ_n make_v intercession_n for_o we_o 457._o it_o be_v finish_v christ_n song_n of_o gratulation_n 250._o ¶_o of_o iudas_n betray_v christ_n 181._o christ_n only_o the_o judge_n at_o last_o day_n 394._o ¶_o comfort_n from_o christ_n be_v our_o judge_n 394._o ¶_o two_o thing_n require_v in_o a_o judge_n sufficient_a knowledge_n to_o know_v all_o thing_n power_n to_o punish_v all_o offender_n 391._o of_o christ_n come_v to_o judgement_n 385._o the_o glory_n of_o christ_n come_v to_o judgement_n consist_v in_o his_o train_n brightness_n of_o his_o body_n eminency_n of_o his_o sovereign_a power_n 422_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o judgement_n day_n 386._o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n not_o far_o off_o 400._o ¶_o the_o earth_n the_o general_a place_n where_o the_o last_o judgement_n shall_v be_v 395._o *_o the_o time_n certainty_n sign_n of_o the_o last_o judgement_n 399._o etc._n etc._n two_o sign_n yet_o to_o come_v of_o the_o last_o judgement_n 403._o reason_n of_o the_o delay_n of_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n be_v god_n 1._o patience_n in_o wait_v for_o man_n redemption_n 2._o goodness_n to_o his_o creature_n 3._o care_v of_o the_o elect._n 404._o the_o person_n that_o shall_v be_v judge_v 405._o the_o manner_n of_o the_o last_o judgement_n 409._o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o last_o judgement_n 443._o the_o last_o judgement_n shall_v be_v according_a to_o good_a work_n 458._o ¶_o difference_n in_o judgement_n may_v happen_v to_o the_o saint_n but_o not_o in_o affection_n as_o in_o physician_n about_o a_o sick_a patient_n 585._o ¶_o god_n child_n must_v be_v affect_v with_o his_o judgement_n 168._o ¶_o all_o that_o desire_v to_o see_v christ_n and_o to_o depart_v in_o peace_n must_v be_v just_a man_n 139._o †_o justice_n and_o religion_n must_v go_v together_o 139._o ¶_o k_o no_o door_n or_o iron_n gate_n can_v keep_v out_o christ_n 339._o *_o christ_n have_v two_o key_n 1._o to_o lock_v the_o wicked_a into_o hell_n 2._o to_o open_a heaven_n to_o the_o godly_a 423_o christ_n a_o king_n to_o gather_v govern_v do_v good_a to_o defend_v his_o church_n and_o people_n 86._o etc._n etc._n the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n prepare_v only_o for_o the_o elect._n 451._o three_o property_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n 448._o god_n attribute_n set_v a-work_o to_o furnish_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n 448._o ¶_o four_o excellency_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n 449._o god_n goodness_n to_o his_o people_n to_o bring_v they_o out_o of_o the_o devil_n kingdom_n into_o christ_n 87._o †_o christ_n kingdom_n not_o of_o this_o world_n 115._o †_o 198._o †_o some_o kiss_v religion_n at_o church_n as_o judas_n do_v christ_n and_o betray_v it_o at_o home_n 184._o †_o that_o we_o shall_v know_v one_o another_o at_o the_o resurrection_n 630._o two_o defect_n in_o knowledge_n or_o illumination_n 496._o christ_n must_v be_v make_v know_v abroad_o noâ—_n conceal_v in_o private_a 127._o †_o we_o must_v make_v conscience_n of_o know_a truth_n 284._o *_o l_o no_o labour_n too_o great_a to_o come_v to_o christ_n 129._o ¶_o if_o we_o continue_v in_o sin_n unrepentant_a christ_n have_v lose_v his_o labour_n 151._o ¶_o a_o christian_n a_o shine_a lamp_n 589._o *_o the_o canon_n law_n make_v it_o unlawful_a to_o sell_v spiritual_a thing_n what_o belong_v to_o another_o 182._o ¶_o god_n sometime_o leave_v we_o to_o see_v how_o we_o love_v he_o 332._o a_o man_n lose_v the_o spirit_n as_o leaf_n fall_v off_o a_o tree_n 521._o †_o a_o evil_a member_n of_o the_o church_n compare_v to_o a_o wooden_a leg_n 537._o *_o why_o christ_n leg_n be_v break_v 266._o no_o let_n shall_v hinder_v christian_n from_o come_v to_o christ_n 126._o †_o christ_n letter_n to_o his_o father_n 74._o how_o a_o man_n may_v be_v busy_v for_o provision_n for_o this_o life_n 648._o †_o man_n life_n compare_v to_o weaver_n warp_v 45._o ¶_o life_n twofold_a of_o nature_n grace_n 171._o *_o the_o time_n of_o this_o life_n the_o time_n of_o mercy_n and_o grace_n 444._o this_o life_n compare_v to_o a_o drawbridge_n ibid._n of_o life_n everlasting_a 648._o god_n promise_v to_o his_o people_n life_n natural_a in_o this_o world_n spiritual_a in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v 649._o ¶_o two_o degree_n of_o spiritual_a life_n of_o grace_n glory_n 650._o †_o the_o continuance_n of_o life_n everlasting_a 669._o life_n everlasting_a no_o blessing_n but_o torment_n to_o the_o wicked_a 648._o ¶_o christ_n by_o his_o life_n aswell_o as_o death_n wrought_v out_o our_o salvation_n 254._o †_o as_o the_o soul_n be_v the_o life_n of_o the_o body_n so_o god_n be_v the_o life_n of_o the_o soul_n 649._o sinner_n deserve_v not_o to_o have_v the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n or_o moon_n to_o shine_v on_o they_o 167._o ¶_o christ_n lord_n of_o the_o world_n in_o regard_n of_o sovereignty_n service_n 95._o christ_n as_o lord_n will_v dispose_v all_o to_o the_o good_a of_o his_o church_n 96._o †_o christ_n our_o lord_n by_o right_a of_o creation_n redemption_n donation_n voluntary_a service_n 97._o the_o abatement_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o a_o man_n whereby_o he_o think_v they_o lose_v 518._o †_o love_n bear_v with_o a_o number_n of_o fault_n as_o a_o mother_n with_o her_o child_n 595._o the_o marvellous_a love_n of_o christ_n to_o die_v and_o suffer_v for_o we_o 151._o *_o true_o love_n to_o christ_n endure_v no_o hold_v back_o follow_v christ_n in_o bond_n 190._o true_a love_n to_o christ_n stoop_v to_o the_o mean_a service_n for_o his_o member_n 276._o †_o christ_n love_v his_o enemy_n much_o more_o his_o friend_n 226._o ¶_o every_o man_n like_o the_o jew_n prefer_v their_o lust_n before_o christ_n 203._o m_o if_o christ_n restore_v a_o ear_n to_o malchus_n his_o enemy_n much_o more_o will_v he_o be_v merciful_a to_o his_o friend_n 638._o ¶_o god_n have_v rather_o abate_v of_o his_o service_n thaâ—_n man_n wâ—nt_v his_o comfort_n 459._o god_n fit_v a_o man_n to_o his_o kingdom_n compare_v to_o a_o carpenter_n hew_v of_o timber_n 500_o ¶_o the_o meanness_n of_o man_n beginning_n 67._o god_n make_v man_n last_o of_o all_o creature_n to_o honour_v he_o teach_v he_o further_n he_o in_o the_o best_a thing_n 70._o †_o christ_n be_v make_v man_n in_o regard_n of_o necessity_n equity_n fitness_n 103._o the_o manhood_n of_o christ_n darken_v by_o the_o godhead_n as_o a_o candle_n by_o the_o sun_n 477._o *_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o manifestation_n of_o christ_n birth_n 123._o three_o reason_n why_o christ_n be_v manifest_v first_o to_o the_o poor_a sort_n 120._o ¶_o the_o virgin_n mary_n more_o bless_v for_o bear_v christ_n in_o her_o heart_n than_o in_o her_o womb_n 112._o †_o note_n of_o mary_n magdalen_n love_v to_o christ_n be_v she_o seek_v he_o continual_o when_o other_o give_v over_o with_o tear_n for_o loss_n of_o he_o with_o diligence_n with_o complaint_n for_o not_o find_v he_o with_o publish_v her_o sorrow_n with_o proffer_n of_o any_o pain_n to_o enjoy_v he_o 306._o etc._n etc._n why_o mary_n can_v not_o see_v christ_n 310._o why_o christ_n appear_v first_o to_o mary_n 313._o ¶_o constant_n use_v the_o mean_n a_o sure_a way_n to_o find_v christ_n 307._o the_o mean_n be_v to_o the_o spirit_n as_o will_v to_o the_o nourish_a of_o a_o tree_n 520._o †_o the_o conscionable_a use_n of_o the_o mean_n give_v we_o comfortable_a hope_n of_o a_o blessing_n 538._o *_o the_o office_n of_o a_o mediator_n cease_v when_o christ_n render_v up_o his_o kingdom_n 476._o †_o the_o mediatorship_n compare_v to_o silk_n before_o sore_a eye_n 476._o ¶_o all_o man_n be_v sinner_n 610._o see_v sin_n and_o sinner_n mercy_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o wrath_n 58._o three_o reason_n that_o no_o man_n can_v merit_v for_o another_o 596._o man_n can_v merit_v nothing_o 252._o ¶_o watchfulness_n requisite_a to_o the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n militant_a 531._o ¶_o god_n the_o author_n of_o all_o ministry_n 342._o ¶_o christ_n
seed_n that_o be_v the_o thorn_n suck_v and_o draw_v away_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o ground_n that_o the_o good_a seed_n can_v thrive_v and_o prosper_v so_o the_o care_n for_o the_o thing_n of_o this_o life_n and_o about_o our_o worldly_a business_n do_v suck_v away_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o spirit_n four_o 4_o by_o negligence_n for_o if_o we_o do_v not_o stir_v up_o the_o fire_n lay_v the_o brand_n together_o and_o blow_v it_o negligence_n it_o will_v quench_v and_o go_v out_o so_o if_o man_n be_v negligent_a and_o do_v not_o stir_v up_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n that_o be_v in_o they_o and_o lay_v as_o it_o be_v the_o brand_n together_o and_o blow_v they_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n will_v quench_v in_o they_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n exhort_v 2_o tim._n 1._o 6._o to_o stir_v up_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n in_o he_o simile_n origen_n hom._n 15._o say_v if_o god_n shall_v kindle_v a_o fire_n to_o heat_v thou_o and_o it_o be_v like_a to_o go_v out_o will_v not_o thou_o lay_v the_o brand_n together_o stir_v it_o up_o and_o so_o nourish_v it_o so_o god_n have_v kindle_v a_o fire_n in_o our_o heart_n by_o his_o spirit_n therefore_o we_o must_v not_o through_o negligence_n let_v it_o die_v and_o go_v out_o but_o stir_v up_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n that_o be_v in_o we_o that_o they_o do_v not_o quench_v these_o be_v the_o four_o mean_n that_o will_v quench_v the_o spirit_n therefore_o corrupt_a nature_n be_v the_o great_a enemy_n to_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o we_o that_o can_v be_v chrysostome_n say_v well_o no_o man_n have_v any_o hurt_n but_o it_o be_v in_o himself_o in_o this_o case_n all_o the_o hurt_n that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n have_v in_o we_o be_v by_o ourselves_o by_o our_o earthliness_n and_o by_o neglect_v of_o good_a thing_n and_o for_o want_v of_o stir_v up_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n that_o be_v in_o we_o the_o second_o conclusion_n be_v 2_o that_o a_o man_n may_v have_v common_a grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n conclusion_n such_o as_o be_v common_a to_o good_a and_o bad_a to_o the_o elect_a and_o reprobate_a these_o a_o man_n may_v lose_v as_o first_o 1_o a_o man_n may_v be_v enlighten_v and_o endue_v with_o heavenly_a knowledge_n and_o talk_v wise_o of_o high_a point_n and_o yet_o he_o may_v lose_v this_o because_o this_o be_v a_o common_a grace_n as_o heb._n 6._o 4._o there_o be_v some_o that_o be_v enlighten_v and_o have_v taste_v of_o the_o good_a word_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v who_o nevertheless_o may_v yet_o fall_v away_o second_o 2_o there_o may_v be_v a_o feel_n of_o good_a thing_n a_o man_n may_v have_v a_o desire_n to_o be_v save_v and_o to_o behold_v god_n in_o glory_n as_o balaam_n have_v num_fw-la 23._o a_o man_n may_v lose_v these_o because_o they_o be_v common_a grace_n therefore_o it_o be_v a_o good_a observation_n of_o one_o that_o the_o wicked_a may_v taste_v of_o the_o heavenly_a power_n and_o of_o the_o good_a word_n of_o god_n but_o these_o be_v not_o the_o thing_n they_o live_v by_o as_o a_o cook_n that_o dress_v a_o dinner_n he_o may_v taste_v of_o the_o meat_n and_o lick_v his_o finger_n simile_n but_o it_o be_v not_o that_o he_o live_v by_o he_o live_v by_o somewhat_o else_o so_o a_o reprobate_n may_v taste_v of_o the_o good_a word_n of_o god_n and_o have_v feel_v of_o good_a thing_n as_o quietness_n of_o conscience_n and_o other_o of_o god_n favour_n and_o yet_o nevertheless_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v save_v thereby_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o bring_v he_o to_o life_n everlasting_a three_o a_o man_n may_v have_v restrain_v grace_n and_o be_v restrain_v from_o a_o number_n of_o sin_n or_o a_o man_n may_v have_v the_o spirit_n of_o government_n as_o saul_n have_v and_o yet_o he_o may_v lose_v it_o as_o we_o see_v 1_o sam._n 10._o 14._o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n depart_v from_o saul_n so_o a_o man_n may_v be_v fit_v for_o a_o calling_n and_o discharge_v it_o wise_o and_o yet_o may_v lose_v this_o because_o it_o be_v a_o common_a grace_n for_o all_o common_a grace_n a_o man_n may_v lose_v 3_o the_o three_o conclusion_n be_v conclusion_n that_o there_o be_v peculiar_a grace_n proper_a to_o god_n elect_v these_o shall_v never_o be_v lose_v as_o regeneration_n sanctification_n and_o justification_n which_o may_v comfort_v a_o christian_n who_o though_o he_o may_v lose_v his_o wife_n and_o child_n his_o good_n and_o life_n lose_v yet_o if_o he_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n he_o can_v lose_v that_o and_o there_o be_v four_o ground_n for_o it_o the_o first_o be_v the_o promise_n of_o god_n as_o that_o psal_n 89._o 30_o 31._o say_v god_n but_o if_o his_o child_n forsake_v my_o law_n and_o walk_v not_o in_o my_o judgement_n if_o they_o break_v my_o statute_n and_o keep_v not_o my_o commandment_n 1_o then_o will_v i_o visit_v their_o transgression_n with_o the_o rod_n god_n and_o their_o iniquity_n with_o stroke_n yet_o my_o love_a kindness_n will_v i_o not_o take_v from_o he_o etc._n etc._n the_o second_o be_v 2_o the_o power_n of_o god_n as_o 1_o pet._n 1._o 5._o say_v the_o apostle_n of_o the_o faithful_a god_n which_o be_v keep_v by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n through_o faith_n to_o salvation_n the_o three_o be_v 3_o the_o prayer_n of_o christ_n john_n 17._o 20._o i_o pray_v not_o for_o these_o alone_a but_o for_o they_o also_o which_o shall_v believe_v in_o i_o through_o their_o word_n prayer_n so_o than_o this_o prayer_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o only_o effectual_a for_o peter_n and_o for_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n but_o also_o effectual_a for_o all_o the_o elect_a people_n of_o god_n the_o four_o be_v 4_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v always_o as_o a_o seed_n remain_v in_o they_o seed_n 1_o john_n 3._o 9_o so_o christ_n say_v john_n 4._o that_o the_o water_n which_o he_o shall_v give_v they_o shall_v be_v a_o well_o of_o water_n spring_v up_o to_o eternal_a life_n all_o these_o four_o ground_n do_v confirm_v unto_o we_o that_o if_o a_o man_n have_v receive_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n proper_a to_o the_o elect_n he_o shall_v never_o lose_v it_o total_o nor_o final_o and_o therefore_o this_o conclusion_n stand_v good_a though_o a_o man_n may_v lose_v common_a grace_n yet_o he_o shall_v not_o lose_v they_o which_o be_v proper_a to_o the_o elect._n yet_o lest_o any_o man_n shall_v presume_v let_v i_o tell_v you_o first_o though_o such_o a_o one_o can_v lose_v the_o spirit_n 1_o yet_o he_o may_v lose_v the_o measure_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o be_v bring_v to_o a_o low_a ebb_n in_o himself_o there_o may_v be_v a_o shrewd_a abatement_n of_o this_o grace_n as_o revel_v 2._o christ_n say_v to_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n remember_v from_o whence_o thou_o be_v fall_v why_o the_o church_n be_v not_o fall_v from_o a_o estate_n of_o grace_n but_o it_o be_v fall_v from_o a_o great_a measure_n of_o grace_n to_o a_o lesser_a from_o a_o great_a degree_n of_o it_o from_o a_o great_a measure_n of_o care_n love_n faith_n repentance_n and_o zeal_n so_o a_o christian_a though_o he_o be_v not_o quite_o deprive_v of_o the_o spirit_n and_o have_v a_o total_a loss_n thereof_o yet_o may_v want_v of_o the_o measure_n may_v find_v a_o great_a abatement_n of_o it_o in_o himself_o second_o 2_o a_o man_n may_v lose_v the_o comfort_n of_o the_o spirit_n though_o he_o can_v lose_v the_o spirit_n yet_o he_o may_v bring_v himself_o into_o a_o poor_a case_n by_o his_o sin_n that_o he_o may_v have_v as_o little_a feel_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o comfort_n as_o if_o he_o have_v no_o presence_n of_o the_o spirit_n simile_n as_o a_o man_n may_v have_v joint_n but_o they_o may_v be_v so_o benumb_v with_o cold_a as_o a_o man_n can_v feel_v nor_o have_v use_n of_o they_o so_o a_o man_n may_v have_v the_o spirit_n and_o yet_o may_v be_v so_o benumb_v with_o sin_n that_o he_o may_v have_v no_o more_o feel_n of_o the_o spirit_n nor_o comfort_n than_o if_o he_o have_v not_o the_o spirit_n three_o 3_o a_o man_n may_v have_v the_o spirit_n and_o yet_o may_v lose_v the_o work_n and_o operation_n thereof_o he_o may_v be_v overrule_v by_o the_o flesh_n as_o a_o man_n may_v have_v life_n in_o he_o in_o a_o dead_a sound_n and_o yet_o no_o operation_n so_o a_o man_n may_v have_v the_o spirit_n simile_n and_o yet_o he_o may_v want_v the_o operation_n and_o work_n of_o it_o this_o be_v the_o great_a extremity_n that_o a_o christian_n can_v be_v in_o four_o 4_o though_o a_o man_n may_v lose_v the_o feel_n of_o the_o spirit_n the_o comfort_n operation_n and_o work_n thereof_o yet_o it_o be_v but_o for_o a_o little_a time_n